• Hi all. We have had reports of member's signatures being edited to include malicious content. You can rest assured this wasn't done by staff and we can find no indication that the forums themselves have been compromised.

    However, remember to keep your passwords secure. If you use similar logins on multiple sites, people and even bots may be able to access your account.

    We always recommend using unique passwords and enable two-factor authentication if possible. Make sure you are secure.
  • Be sure to join the discussion on our discord at: Discord.gg/serebii
  • If you're still waiting for the e-mail, be sure to check your junk/spam e-mail folders

Fledglings

Spiteful Murkrow

Early Game Encounter
So glad I finally caught up with this. You've got a great setting here; I'm enjoying the nautical themes quite a bit, and I like that while the cultures of the islands have their common ground, they've got their distinctions, too.

Glad to hear that, it's a bit of a balancing act sometimes to make sure that the elements that I want to have come out from different places make it to the surface, but based off of this, it sounds like I'm at least not doing a terrible job at it.

Same goes for the sort of subculture of the Marked--I think you did an especially nice job on them. Nobody's motives in this so far have made me cry b.s., but theirs in particular are believable and relatable enough that Pleo's not the only one left questioning the nature of his kind. Good to see more than one side of that debate fleshed out like that, rather than simply stamping a flat "WRONG" on one side and being done with it.

Well, it wasn't really in my interest to be lazy about it. One of the things that I decided early on was that all of the popular views of Legendaries in Fledglings should be "off" in some way, since it's a world that has by and large been without their influence for centuries and it's hard to really chase the 'self-exploration' angle when someone can literally tell you everything and anything about you.

As such, all of the ways of viewing Legendaries in this fic represent ways that pop up in the series and fandom taken to their logical extremes. The Marked's in particular happens to pull heavily from that strain which tends to cast them as impersonal and capricious forces of nature above the petty concerns of mortals.

Fun characters, too, with special mention for Elty. Nida's sure got her moments too, though.

Well I'm happy to hear you're enjoying them, they'll both be around for a long while in this fic. :p

Love the "_____ hurts the nidoran!" gag, as well as a certain numerical nod to Watership Down.

Ah yes, this fic is riddled with little nods and gags like those. Sometime down the road, I might take a stab at listing/charting them out, but for now, I leave them to astute readers like you to tease out. ^^

And I had to smile at Team Chasseur. Good to see another LaON fan.

Well, it's a fun fic, and imitation is supposed to be the sincerest form of flattery and all that.

Anyhow, when I said that I'd only get one chapter out this month back in 2015, that was a bit of a half-truth. I do only plan on getting out one chapter in the normal flow of things this month, but...

Being the lazy writer that I am, I decided to package my stab at the FanFiction Quarterly Issue 3 prompt as a special chapter, that is a few weeks late for the maximally appropriate time of the year. This one will be a bit longer than usual, but no apologies for length here since this is more a standalone one-shot as opposed to an integral part of the 'current narrative'.

Special thanks for this special chapter goes to the normal crew of Tangent128, Virgil134, and solovino, with my deepest gratitude to you guys who continue to read and write reviews in response to this thing.

The first chapter of the next block will be out by the 31st in my timezone, barring any major shakeups in life, but that's then. For now, let's have some fireworks.

VoNI5Q0.png


As the sun made its earliest setting of the year on Tromba Island, Marley and Teja's burrow overlooking Bluewhorl Town was abuzz with activity. Inside, a Nidorina, Nidorino, and their ten kits crowded around a crude table in the main chamber of the burrow for dinner. Their already tight room was even more cramped than usual that night, with a spread that had been carefully scrounged together in the days leading up to the Winter Solstice. The customary gummis and greens were there, jostling for space alongside an uncharacteristically large assortment of berries and pastries.

On top of that, the food and the simple glass jars that normally provided light had to share table space with a large number of paper lanterns tonight. All about the table, colorful and gaudy constructions sat by each of the ten kits, tied with string to carrying sticks and filled with glow-moss. A crude mountain competed for room with a rude house, a ship alongside a paper Leppa Berry. One particular lantern featured two goldenrod stars at opposite ends of a circular strip of paper enclosing a gap between them.

Fortunately, the food was being cleared off the table at a faster than usual rate, thanks in particular to the star-shaped lantern's owner, who was halfway through inhaling a leaf of lettuce.

"Slow down, Nida!" Teja urged, nosing the Nidoran's shoulder. "Take some time to savor your food!"

"But Papi, it's New Year's!" the blue spike ball protested in between a mouthful of her greens. "Lanterning starts at sundown!"

After all, this was no ordinary night, it was Año Nuevo Trombense, the longest night of the year. The night which marked when one year's moons gave way to the next, and in which the town did its best to try and defy its natural darkness. Children such as Nida and her siblings did their part to also spread light to the long night, going door to door to their neighbors with their gaily-colored papercrafts...

And there were other things for the children to look forward to as well.

"Yeah!" one of the younger purple Nidoran squeaked. "If we take too long, we'll miss all of the candy being given out!"

"And we won't be able to open our presents unless we get our lanterning done!" another interjected.

"Besides, Ms. Hariti said she'd give extra sweets to the Pokémon that sang at her door tonight!" The conversation quickly devolved into excited chatter as one after the other, the rambunctious spike balls began to plead and whine about "Mami, can we go-?"

Thump thump thump

Only for their racket to be cut off by the sharp thumping of a Nidorina's foot against the ground, followed up with a piercing glare.

"After dinner, then you can get candy," she huffed. "And not a moment sooner!"

Marley's words were met by a series of disappointed groans and folded ears as the young Poison-Types reluctantly, but swiftly returned to their meals. The Nidorino and Nidorina looked at each other and sighed. Teja shook his head with a bemused smile as he turned to Nida, who was still busily gulping down her food.

"Don't get yourself so wound up, Nida," the Nidorino chuckled. "It's a special night of the year! Why rush through it?"

Just then, a pair of voices came down the burrow's entrance. One the chirping voice of a Swellow, the other the young, but rough voice of a Druddigon...

"Nida?" Kiran's voice called out. "Are you in there?"

"Yeah!" Crom shouted. "You're ready to go lanterning, right?"

Nida's ears perked up as she heard the sounds, and quickly whirled her head towards the voices.

"Coming!" she exclaimed. The Nidoran hastily inhaled the last few bits of food spread out before her, and grabbed the stick of her yellow star-shaped lantern with her teeth. As she turned from the table with the five-spoked papercraft, a Nidorina's voice stopped her dead in her tracks.

"Eh?!" Marley cried. "Where do you think you're going?!"

Nida folded her ears back and screwed her eyes shut for a moment before turning around and setting her lantern down. Nida had been waiting all day to go off lanterning with Crom and Kiran and they were right there.

"But Mami!" Nida whined. "I'm done eating!"

"Aren't you coming with your brothers and sisters like last year, mija?" Teja wondered, tilting an ear back quizzically. All eyes turned to Nida, who shifted uncomfortably and sheepishly.

"B-But I'm old enough to go without them, Papi!" she protested. "And Crom and Kiran are from my team!"

"Just what will your siblings think of that?" Marley countered in a scolding tone, only for one of Nida’s older brothers to chime in:

"Eh, it's okay," he answered. "More candy for us that way!"

"Yeah, Orino's right," a blue Nidoran added. "Three of us can watch the younger ones just fine!"

The last of Nida's elder brothers blinked and flicked an ear puzzledly, before turning back to the female Nidoran.

"Wait a minute, Ani," he asked. "I thought we were sneaking o- Ow!"

The purple spike ball was answered with a swat at his flank from Orino, who mouthed a hasty 'shut your yap, Dorin' as the voices of Nida's teammates made their way back down the burrow again.

"Nida? Are you down there?"

"If we're getting in the way of something, there's no shame in letting your old Team Captain know!"

Back in the chamber of the burrow, Nida and her mother traded an awkward silence with each other, the Nidorina giving a glowering frown.

"You will spend at least some time with us, won't you?" the Nidorina pressed. "It is New Year's."

"I will, Mami!" Nida squeaked. "I'll be at the shrine later like I promised! I even already talked it over with Kiran and Crom!"

The Nidorina's scowl lingered a little longer, before it finally gave way to a sigh and head-shake.

"Ay. Fine," she relented. "But behave yourself out the-"

"Gracías Mami! Gracías Papi!" Nida squeaked, bounding away from the table with her lantern. The Nidoran called up a "Coming!" to the voices above, and bounded up the passage to the surface, coming face to face with a young Druddigon poking his head and upper body down the family's burrow.

"Ah! There you are, Nida!" he cried. Crom pulled himself out clumsily, brushing his crest up against the burrow's walls on the way out. Nida poked her head out and crossed the threshold of the entrance onto the mat outside. The stars and the moon had already started to poke out into the twilight sky. Even so, the burrow’s exit was lit up more than normal that night, due in no small part to a small collection of candles set out and already lit for the occasion. There, the young Druddigon hastily dusted some dirt off of himself as Kiran hopped over and passed a lantern over to Crom… which looked like a misshapen white egg with two blue spikes attached to it.

"Erm… Crom?" Nida questioned, flattening out her ears. "Is that your lantern? What's it supposed to be?"

"It's the Protector's head!" he cheered. "I made it myself!"

Nida gave an askew glance and stifled a giggle at the rather misshapen likeness of the Protector before shaking her head. The New Year was in part a night in honor of the Sea Guardian, but it was also a night to be a little silly and childish for young Pokémon. What harm was there in being a little silly with one's lantern?

"We weren't rushing you, I hope," Kiran chirped, as he craned his head down to Nida’s.

"Nah, it's fine," Nida insisted. She looked around at the trees and mats about the neighborhood. The reason why everything seemed so much brighter than normal immediately became clear. On her family's mat, on the mats of her neighbors, and at the base of the trees, there were jars filled with lit candles and glow-moss. In the branches above, lanterns and colorful paper ornaments had been hung from the branches, some along streamers which zipped from treetop to treetop.

"Who'd want to stay cooped up in the burrow on a night like this?" the Nidoran asked, giving a cheerful tilt of her head.

"Hehe… I guess we should get started, Kiran," Crom chuckled. "After all, lanterning only goes on until an hour before midnight!"



Out at sea, just over the horizon, a two-masted caravel with golden sails and gray designs resembling an Aggron's head from above, prowled along the waves. The sails' designer and metal helmeted captain of the craft peered through the lenses of a crude scope fashioned from bamboo. In the distance, the ships in the sleepy town were moored firmly and were largely unattended. There were a larger number of indistinct shapes shifting around the docks than would be expected for a small town normally, but that most likely had something to do with the glinting lights of myriad lanterns visible in the scope.

The site of his crew's next target, all of it there for the Iron Fleet's taking. As Hess took the scope down, the lights of lanterns shrank from view, leaving behind the fuzzy sight of an island with a mountain with a fog-shrouded face poking over the horizon.

"Those lights really do make seeing what's going on easier," he said with a low grunt, shoving his scope into one of the three waterproofed pouches he carried on him. "Couldn't have picked a better time for a night raid-"

"What on earth is taking so long with this detour?" a chittering voice whined. "It doesn't take that long to get to Aisle Town!"

"Relax, Veikka. We've got plenty of stuff to tide us over!" a rougher voice answered back. "Why between the lanterns and the grog, we've got everything we need for the best view of Kenobi's fireworks from the Andaku Docks!"

"Watching fireworks?" a dog's voice scoffed. "Bo-oring! Some of us here can make some! Like this!"

Hess' face fell, and he turned around just in time to see a Growlithe spitting up an ember into the air in front of a Gabite and Trapinch. The three Pokémon were gathered around some paper lanterns illuminating a game of cards with drawings of Pokémon on them. Further out on the deck more lanterns were spread out, and in the background some cheery-sounding deckhands were twining strands of them around the rigging.

"Oi! Knock it off and stop slacking off!" the Aggron angrily bellowed, stamping against the deck of the wooden craft. The ship rocked a few times and the partying Pokemon came to yelping stops as they turned and reluctantly faced the scowling Steel-Type.

"For crying out loud, Tromba's just over the horizon!"

"Wait a minute, Tromba?" Hess' Floatzel first mate asked. "Hess, isn't this a bit overkill for a detour?"

"Yeah, you said we were going to Kenobi!" a Sableye protested. "I thought the entire reason we were leaving Orleigh at all tonight was because our fencing spot at Aisle Town had the better fireworks!"

"We will!" Hess growled back. "After we pick up a haul from Bluewhorl to fence at Andaku!"

The faces of the gathered golden-scarved Pokémon fell as skeptical murmurs flitted about the gathered brigands.

"A holiday raid again?" a Jigglypuff muttered.

"He's not serious, right?" Pekka whispered to an unamused-looking Pyry. The Gabite and Trapinch's murmuring died down after a Ledian cleared his throat and fluttered up.

"Um, Captain? You do remember what happened the last time we raided during a holiday with fireworks, right? The one on Boisocéan earlier this year?"

Hess caught himself and froze for a minute as memories seared into his mind from the raid in question. He subconsciously pawed at his scarf and felt a round lump underneath. He peeked down and caught the reassuring sight of his lucky charm, a marble-like stone sphere with gray, helical swirls on it. He'd been told ever since he first got it from that fortune-teller back in his Aron days that as long as he had it, it would guide him safely back home, and it had never failed him.

He reminded himself of the times he'd slipped out of the maws of exile to the Wastes wearing it... How he survived that nasty business with that barbaric Marowak wearing it… How he'd won his beloved Mistral Marauder in a card game (and dodged getting his armor turned into ship cladding thanks to a less-than-sober wager)... All of them while wearing the little stone...

Besides, even if that raid on that lousy swamp was hairier than normal, it did have some good come out of it. Always a handy thing for the biggest and toughest Pokémon of the Iron Fleet to point out.

"S-So what? We had a bigger haul than normal that time!" the Aggron countered. "And our ship-burners got to show those treehuggers not to mess with us!"

"Oh, right!" Elty yipped, the Growlithe's ears perking up energetically and his tail wagging. "That was the raid where I blew up that hulk!"

Elty’s comment brought back scorching memories that were joined with groans of displeasure from the other gathered pirates.

"Yeah, along with us," the Floatzel spat. "If it weren't for those tree bugs getting distracted by all the fires those shells started, we'd probably be out in the Wastes right now!"

"And we could always raid this place tomorrow! It's New Year's!" a Sableye whined. "If we don't turn around right now, there's no way we'll make it to Aisle Town in time to see the fireworks!"

"Wait a minute, 'New Year's'?" the Jigglypuff asked. "New Year's isn't for another two moons! It's the Winter Solstice!"

"You're both wrong," Pyry interjected. "It's Lyhtyjuhla!"

The crew quickly devolved into arguing about the proper naming of the night festivities according to their homes' varied traditions. Hess put a claw over his face and shook his head. After a brief moment grumbling about 'recruits these days', he decided he had quite enough. The Aggron sprang up from the deck and came back down onto its timbers to rock the caravel and jolt some sense into the gathered Pokémon.

"I don't care what you call it," he roared. "Take that paper clutter down and wait a few hours! We're raiding tonight and I'm not giving out shares of loot to bums that don't pull their own weight!"

Some uneasy looks intermingled with glares came from the gathered Pokémon, which quickly evaporated after Hess shot a glare of his own back. He may have been a 'bottom feeder' captain who had to stitch his crew together from the rejects of the other crews on Orleigh, but in piracy, sometimes the situation called for reminding one's underlings who the biggest and toughest Pokémon around was.

"If anyone wants to pick a bone with that, they can tell it to my stony hide!" the Aggron growled. A wave caught the ship and made the Steel-Type brush one of his legs before easing into a tense, charging-ready position, daring his crew to try him.

The Mistral Marauder might not have been a mountain peak, but it was still their Aggron captain's domain. And it was evident from his demeanor that like others of his kind, a trespass on his domain was an invitation for confrontation with the much larger and stronger Steel-Type. Some coughs and nervous excuses floated about as one by one, the various members of the crew sullenly headed off.

The lanterns were taken below deck, the cards and rum put away, and the different Pokémon returned to their station. Hess grunted satisfiedly as his underlings returned to the practical work of preparing for the raid on Tromba, and turned to tend to a few loose ends of his own, gesturing to the Ledian among the crew as he passed.

"Oi, Kichiro," he grunted. "Don't head off so fast."

"Captain, it's 'Keiichiro!' Kichiro's the dweeb I used to mug for his lunch back in school!" the Ledian buzzed back annoyedly.

"Yeah, yeah," the Aggron replied with a dismissive eye roll. "Just follow me off to the prow a moment."

Hess led the beetle off down towards the front of the bow, where the sounds of the crew at work faded away, and the escorts were distant enough to be out of earshot if things were kept mum enough.

"You've got that powder trick of yours, right?" Hess asked in a low voice, tapping a claw against his chin.

"I know there's supposed to be a bunch of shops and a big ceremonial bell onshore, but I can't get a good bead on anything that's not right next to the shoreline in this light. Think you can slip a signal or two into that town's light show to mark out the good stuff for us?"



Back in Bluewhorl, Nida, Crom, and Kiran made their way down the lanes of the little hamlet. The town had been decked out with decorations much as the clump of trees up the hill had been. A cluster of candlelit jars under a window here, a string of paper decorations from an eave there, and more candle and moss-lit lanterns riddled about than a Nidoran could shake a spike at.

As the hours went by, the three passed impromptu light shows by entertaining Fire and Electric-Types artfully throwing around embers and sparks, rowdy sailors who traded stories of their exploits of the past year over swigs of berry juice, and most importantly…

♫ In my paw I have a light ~
That will glow the entire night ~
I'll sing here, and I'll sing there ~
That way I'll get a decent share! ♫


Doorway after doorway of lit houses and shops about the town, much like Melissa's cubical shop and abode before them. As was custom for Bluewhorl's children, Crom and Nida brought their lanterns along with them. When they found a promising house, they would rap at the door, sing a ditty about their lanterns or chasing away the night's darkness, and…

"Excellent execution, children!" the Porygon droned. She then nudged forward the main attraction, a dish with two brown sugar cubes in it. Nida and Crom scooped up the sugar lumps and deposited them into a pair of simple sacks that had grown swollen with sweets from throughout the night.

"Thanks, Melissa!" Crom cried.

"Feliz Año Nuevo!" Nida added.

The two scampered down the lane, Kiran taking wing after the two and settling down in front of them at a crossroads. As the children stopped to set down their lanterns and inspect their loot, Kiran took a few moments to preen some feathers under his wing before turning back to his charges.

"Well, I think that's every house along this lane," he chirped. "So where are we off to next?"

"Hrm, what about this crossing lane here?" Nida suggested. The Nidoran pointed down the left lane, which was lined with simple wood and thatch huts with lit doorways. There was one very visible exception at the front of the lane where a Corphish and a young Tropius with bubble and apple-shaped lanterns stood at a door trying to peer in through darkened, glassless windows.

"Aww, he's not home," the Tropius muttered. The two shook their heads and went off disappointedly to the next house down the path to try their luck drawing the occupants' attention. As Crom watched the pair move on he tilted his head curiously.

"Wait, isn't that Calino's house?" Crom asked. "Wouldn't Bracket and Patricia know better than to go there? He's never at home or in his shop after sundown on New Year's!"

As the Druddigon finished his words, the team chanced to see a crowd of chattering young Nidoran pass down the lane, Marley at the head. Crom cast an uneasy glance at the Nidorina when he saw her and her children stop at Calino's door.

"Oh, don't be so sure about that, Crom," Nida answered, shaking her head bemusedly as her mother shook her ruff, tensed her spines in front of a window and flicked one through the glassless aperture.

Thwip!

Crash!


The sound of shattering clay rang out inside, quickly followed by an irate Kecleon's voice and storming footsteps coming from inside.

"Oi! What do you kids think that you're doing?!" it growled. "Don't think that you're not going to pay for-!"

The door flew open, and a red-scaled Kecleon poked his head out, only to begin to flush white when he saw that on his doorstep was the form of a waiting Nidorina.

"A-Ack! Marley?!"

"Oh, so you are home, Calino," she harrumphed, flaring her ears and rolling her eyes. "You wouldn't mind being a dear and giving the children some candy, would you? It is a local custom here."

Crom and Kiran respectively put a claw and wing over their faces, and sighed as the young Nidoran with Marley began to pester Calino with questions about where his lights were and whether he would listen to them sing. Bracket and Patricia had turned from down the lane and were staring at the unfolding scene. So that's what Nida meant... the lizard was here on Tromba for New Year's after all! The three watched as Calino squirmed a bit, then cleared his throat as he attempted to offer an excuse for the lack of candy at the door.

"Uhm, well… I'm sorry, but I didn't set out lanterns because I didn't have any candy to give out this year!" he explained. "Maybe try again next year?"

"Oh that's fine, the children accept orbs, too. I'm not sure how things work where you're from, but we Trombenses are very flexible about adapting traditions," the Nidorina cheerily countered, making a subtle nod of her horned head to lightly prod at the chameleon's belly. The Kecleon paused and screwed his eyes shut, shaking his head.

"I'll… see what I can do," he grumbled.

The Kecleon ducked into his house and after the sound of some rooting around, came back with a small bowl of Cheri Berries, begrudgingly bringing the bowl of unsweetened fruits to the doorway.

"Alright, alright, here you go, but no singing!" he hissed. "The last thing I need is for a bunch of other kids to know I'm-"

"Too late!" came a chittering voice from up the lane. Bracket and Patricia entered from behind Marley and her children, eager to get their fill of candy at the darkened house. Then came the neighbor Poochyena, and a young, excited-looking Meowth kitten. As Calino buried his face in a claw, Nida looked over to her teammates.

"Come on, let's get some too," she offered.

"Well, I don't think that it would hurt," Kiran murmured, as some glittering light passed overhead. The three looked up and saw that a Bug-Type was scattering glowing dust up in the sky, probably a sailor seeking to get in on the lighting fun. As the bug flitted away, Kiran noticed the Continent Tower's Traveller beginning to slip behind the moon and paused.

"We should probably start heading off after this lane if we're going to watch the fireworks at the shrine though," he warned. "It's getting late, and it does take a bit of time to travel the path out there."

"Right!" Nida answered. "So then let's hurry up and get our share here and do one or two more lanes before we go!"

The three then darted off to join the growing crowd of pushy and demanding children forming in front of Calino's doorstep. Every now and then as they waited, they'd look up towards the fog hanging from the mountain above, their little minds beginning to drift to the bluff up the path to the Mystery Dungeon.



After Team Traveller wrapped up their lanterning and began their ascent up to the town's shrine, Hess continued to watch the flickering lights of Tromba from the prow of his ship out on the open water. He impatiently tapped his claws against the rough planks that formed the railing. His underlings had done their duties as commanded, if in sour moods over working on the night of New Year's. But no matter, it was something that could be mollified with loot and liquor he'd hidden aboard for just that sort of celebratory occasion…

Once Kichiro got back that is. Hess began to turn away when he chanced to notice a sparkling trail just above the water. A cry went up from a Seadra in the water, and his gaze settled upon a Ledian coming to a stop on the railing. As Pokémon on the deck and in the sea below continued their busywork preparing for the imminent raid, Hess spoke up to the Bug-Type in a gruff voice.

"What took you so long, Kichiro? Your first sky trails faded out five minutes ago!"

The Ledian buzzed annoyedly and flicked out his wings in a huff.

"Oi! You try picking out details from the sky at night!" he spat back. "And it's Keiichi-"

The bug was caught off by a low, rumbling growl, and saw that the captain was giving a piercing glare. He blinked and gulped, before hastily amending his words.

"Err… right, what I saw when I made those markings..." the Ledian said. "Well, for starters, most of the shops in that town are clustered in a square right by the docks, including a bank towards the edge of it. But it's kinda crowded right now. There's a couple things further inland, and I spotted what might have been a 'tee-yem' shop on the way back-"

"Crowds aren't an issue," Hess interrupted. "Nothing clears them out like a little panic and a good charge. And the defenses?"

"There's a guild on the bluff over the town to north," the Bug-Type explained. "And the Company outpost is on the other side of town in some glorified hole dug into a hill."

The Aggron paused and put a claw under his chin. They were going to be barging into someplace with defenders flanking them on two sides? The level of exposure was uncomfortable, but on the other claw… they'd kept bigger settlements at bay long enough to mount a hit-and-run in the past.

"A little risky, but… if we had a distraction," he began. "It could buy us enough time to clear out that square. Saw anything of that sort?"

"There's a Day Care up the creek," Kichiro answered. "I saw a school too not too far from the Company Outpost, but there's no way it's open at this hour."

That could work! If a couple of teams went up to that Day Care and sent some potshots around, it would scare the town into thinking his crew had come for the eggs there. Egg theft was a dirty business that the Steel-Type had no intention of ever dipping his claws into, but the fear of it was certainly distraction enough to provide a feint for their real targets.

"The Day Care will do," Hess grunted back. "And that bell?"

The Ledian buzzed and muttered something exasperatedly under his breath before looking back up at the Aggron captain.

"Nanda?"

"Tromba's supposed to have a big bell made of iron," Hess responded. "You didn't think that I'd want to just leave a tasty treat like that behind, did you?"

"Uhm… well, with a big bell like that, they probably keep it under a roof around town," the Bug-Type offered. "Don't you think it would be hard to miss?"

"Hm. Fair point," the Aggron answered. "We'll be counting on you to mark a landing site for us out there, so don't mess it up!"

"Yeah, no pressure there," the Ledian grumbled, before flitting off back for the island.

Hess turned off to the blinking lights on the horizon as the Bug-Type's droning wings faded with increasing distance. Kichiro's earlier trails in the sky over Bluewhorl from his first pass over the town had already dissipated and his more recent ones were following suit. Now was as good an opportunity his crew would get to make their move. He hopped back down to the deck, and after giving the boat a sharp rock from the force of his landing and drawing the attention of his crew, he bellowed out to them.

"Oi! Look alive! We're going in!" Hess shouted. "We're gonna need a distraction team to go up a creek and scare a few kids so the rest of us can pick the central square clean!"

Some murmuring went about the crew, which Hess presumed to be discussion among the pirates of who'd be going on what team. With that, the Aggron backed up behind the railing, charged, and vaulted over it.

Sploosh!

And dove into the sea below. The Steel-Type felt the water wash over his body and rose back up to the surface. The metal lizard wiped some seawater from his eyes and turned back to his ship's deck.

"Everyone else, either get in the water or in the air! If you're not helping me with the initial rush in, you're on defense!" Hess roared up to the deck. "Rodion, guide the ship in, and make sure your buddies in the water keep the local fish from getting too close to the hull!"

The Floatzel tilted his head skeptically, before sighing an "Aye, Captain" back. As the first mate dove into the water, Hess saw that a wall of skeptical glares and grumbles was growing among the Pokémon aboard and in the water around him.

"Are we seriously doing this?" Pyry whined.

"It took Kichiro this long just to scout the island," Pekka added. "Maybe raiding tonight's not such a good idea."

"Yeah, why don't we just rip off a ship on the way back to Kenobi?" the Gabite asked.

"Hey! I don't like water that much either!" he roared. "Get the ship moving or I'll wash you off the deck and you can swim the rest of the way to shore!"

The gathered brigands stared at the Aggron in the water, and then at each other. Some disappointed groans went out as they begrudgingly got into position. All in all, as intolerable as the present turn of events was, it wasn't worth picking a fight with such a strong Pokémon over. And it could be made worth their while…

If they had something to show for it at the end.



The winding path from Bluewhorl town up to the shrine was lit that night, lined with dozens upon dozens of candles and lanterns that had been painstakingly set up over the course of the day before. Their light allowed Team Traveller to see what the night normally hid from their eyes, the flowers among the bushes, the swirls in the little pebbles along the path, and the shifting forms of ferals further off in the undergrowth.

The lights lead the three to the path's final destination, a simple wooden shrine on a seaside bluff. Behind them were the lights of Bluewhorl's lanterns twinkling off in the distance, the Moon and stars glittering above, a beautiful sight that came only once a year…

"Hahh, hahh…"

Not that the three Pokémon had much of a chance to stop and enjoy them on the way up. Halfway up the path, Kiran noted that the Time Lord's Traveller, the one whose crossing of the moon marked midnight, was about to slip out of view behind it. From there, the rest of the way up became a mad dash up the trail to try and reach the shrine before the Traveller popped out from the moon's other end.

Panting and exhausted, the team finally arrived at a seaside bluff where a bonfire had been lit and a great array of lanterns hung from temporary wooden racks. Surrounding them were the faces of townsfolk who had chosen to see the full panorama of the town's fireworks display that only distance could allow. There were stranger faces without scarves that watched curiously, if cautiously from the fringes.

The figures were met with curious and guarded glances back, and occasionally a piece of candy or fruit would be tossed over by a more gregarious and courageous child from the center. Even with the lingering wariness, Tromba's Protector was also Protector to these ferals too, and it was custom for the town not to begrudge those who came in peace to share this night devoted to the local sea god.

"Hey!"

But more importantly, it was also the place where Crom's parents and his brother had been waiting for them. The form of a waving Fraxure bobbed and weaved through the crowd, and darted up to Kiran and his charges. Gwenith plodded along after him with a yawning Cenn latched onto her wings for a sleepy piggyback ride.

"We were wondering when you and your Hunter friends would show up!" he cheered, giving a nuzzle at his elder son's snout, leaving him to blush and snort flusteredly.

"Daaad, you're embarrassing me," the young Druddigon whined. Only to be answered by the deeper voice of a grown nettle dragon from within the crowd.

"Remember that your father doesn't have that long of a shore leave to fluster you like this in front of your teammates," Gwenith gently reprimanded, before shifting her gaze over to Kiran. "He wasn't too much of a handful tonight, was he?"

"Nothing that I haven't seen with a team in the past!" the Flying-Type warbled back. "Why, they were 50% less rambunctious than I was expecting based off of past experiences!"

"We still got a lot of candy, though!" Nida cried. "Look at it all!"

Gwenith peered down at the sacks that her child and the little Nidoran held before her, and noticed that unlike previous years, they were almost filled to the tips of their brims... For now. She would have to be careful to keep an eye out to make sure that the little scamp didn't eat too much at once overnight.

"Well, they've certainly been to a lot of houses tonight," the Druddigon murmured. From his perch on her back, Cenn's sleepy eyes were still able to detect the large hoards of sweets in his brother's bag, prompting him to stir a few rumbles of dissatisfaction.

"Moooom! Why does Crom get so much candy?" he growled.

"Aw, don't worry about it," Pladur reassured. "Your old man will make up the difference when the shops open tomorrow morning!"

Gwenith shot an unamused look over at her mate, which drew a sheepish grin and quiet "It's only once a year, isn't it?" as Kiran scanned the crowd. He had found one of his charges' parents but...

"Hrm? I was sure that Marley would already be-"

"Hola a todos."

Nida turned around and saw her mother waiting behind her, lowering her head to nuzzle her child. The young Nidoran squirmed a little and turned back, only to see that Crom was no longer beside her.

"Huh?! Crom?!" she squeaked. "Where did you-?!"

And saw that her teammate had ducked behind his mother, his brother now alert and wide-eyed and tightly gripping the shoulders of his mother's wings. And along with her two children…

"J-Just wanted to get a little closer to the kids, that's all! I-It's a New Year's Resolution!"

… was the anxious, wary glance of her mate, peering from behind Gwenith's opposite flank, much to the sighing annoyance of the mother Druddigon.

"Will 'getting over fears of friendly Dragon Busters' be one too, dear?" she sighed. Marley tilted her head curiously at the dragon family, before deciding that the new year's proceedings were perhaps best done with their own respective families.

"Come on," she prodded, nudging her daughter with her muzzle. "Your papi and siblings have been waiting."

Nida waved off her teammates and followed after her mother, the various faces around shifting by until her gaze came to a waiting Nidorino. Nearby, nine spike balls were impatiently jostling with each other for a better view of an empty crate. Nida recognized it as one that had been used to lug the parts of the lantern-racks up from Bluewhorl.

"You made it just in time," Teja said. "Looks like Hatteras is about ready to kick everything off."

"Hrm?" she asked. "How can you tell, Papi?"

Just then, the form of an elderly Ampharos sauntered his way over to the crate, donning his 'mayoral' scarf for the occasion. After casting a glance at the moon, he climbed atop it and turned back to the crowd, clearing his throat.

"As we watch the last moments of this year depart us, it is only fitting that we dwell on what has passed," Hatteras bleated. "On the good times and the ill. On those who have departed us, and those whose journey with us has just begun. On our lives, and those who came before us."

Some murmurs went about the gathered Pokémon as they took a few moments to heed their Mayor's words. Reminisces of flashes of grace and glory floated about, intermixed with low whispers of past sorrows and regrets. The Ampharos then stamped against the crate underfoot and continued on with his speech.

"Our ancestors had many an occasion to despair and let themselves be swallowed by the ashes of time. They saw the heavens turn against the Protectors of old and cut them down," he said, his voice carrying a grave and solemn tenor. "They saw the grasp of life on our world evaporate beyond this Cradle that the providence of Arceus has given us. They saw plague, famine, war, and unspeakable sufferings come to their shores."

Nida shifted uncomfortably at the Ampharos' words. The Company's tribute after each harvest and the raids they had endured that year were already burden enough. At times, it was hard to imagine that there had been years in the past that were even harder to bear for the humble Pokémon of Bluewhorl, and that there might be more such years lurking in the future. The Nidoran watched as Hatteras lowered and shook his head, before turning back to the crowd.

"In spite of all that, they also saw flickers of light in our world's long night, and clung stubbornly to them. To the hope that our Protector, the great Guardian of the Seas, would one day awake, and help to reclaim the world that was lost for their descendants," he spoke, the grave tone melting away in favor of a sanguine tenor. "To keep their hopes alive even if they couldn't see the light at the end. The hope that if they stood firm, the day would come when dawn broke on our world's night once more."

Mumbles of "That's right" and "And we'll keep their hopes going, too!" floated about. Hatteras' speech usually didn't change too much between years, but in some ways it was comforting. To be reassured after each year and its trials, that there was something greater still coming. And of course, his customary finish...

"That is why to this day, we hang these lanterns, we light these candles, and defy the darkness in this longest of night of the year. To show our slumbering Protector that we haven't forgotten about it, and that we eagerly await the day when we can pay it tribute face to face!" he cried, raising a paw into the air. "So then, how about we put away these little children's lights and put on a real light show?"

And in return, came an unmistakable, unanimous shout that rang down the sides of the mountain that Winter Solstice night.

"YEAH!"

The Ampharos smiled and nodded, as he wagged his tail back and forth. The red jewel on it began to blink out flashes of light, which carried on off into the faraway darkness.



Meanwhile, at the edge of the town's harbor, an Azumarill floated lazily on the surface near the edge of a group of local sea Pokémon. As the school took advantage of their aquatic physiologies to bob and circle expectantly, a carefully watching Chinchou looked off in the distance, waiting for the mayor's signal to blink from the mountain.

"What's taking him so long, Angie?" the Azumarill grumbled. "The Time Lord's just about to pop out from behind the moon! It's almost the new year already!"

As the water mouse continued pestering the hapless fish, a small, but distinct light began to blink off in the direction of Tromba's interior. The Chinchou watched, and quickly realized that the flashes were in the same signaling standard that approaching ships used by night.

"Oh! That's it!" she bubbled. "That's the- Huh?"

The pair felt a disturbance in the waves, and turned around to see what the matter was.

"Outta my way!"

Only to promptly get smacked by a faceful of surf for their efforts.

An Aggron swiftly barreled past the two, leading a pack of swimmers and covering fliers in tight succession as a golden-sailed caravel lumbered along in their wake. The Aggron watched as a school of Pokémon up ahead was tossed about by his rogue wave, and as in most settlements, their ranks were primarily a matter of quantity over quality. Most froze and then darted under the surface at the sight of the golden-scarved prowlers and their great, cruel-jawed leader slicing through the water for them. A few attempted to hold their positions, only to be picked off by attacks from the Iron Fleet's marauders and left listing and groaning in the water. The surprise, the confusion, and the panic ruined any efforts the harbor Pokémon had to band together.

Why, it was like taking Gummis from a hatchling! The docks were now plainly in sight and only half a minute away swimming. The ship was picking up pace into the harbor, and soon the Iron Fleet would have their true prizes on land for the taking.

"S-Stop!"

Hess felt a wet smack that sent him off-balance in the water and a particularly sharp jolting pain that shot through his body. The Aggron righted himself, whirled about, and saw the now-ragged looking Azumarill and Chinchou he had run down earlier. The sea rat and fishy little twerp had managed to tough out the wave he sent their way earlier. The sea was not Hess' element as a Pokémon, but judging from the blank, petrified look on the Azumarill's face and the nervous blinking on the pathetic anglerfish accompanying her, they didn't know that.

"Oh, you two picked a real smart fight!" he growled.

After chancing to feel some small rocks glance against him from the disturbed water below, the Aggron circled around, and cut through the water with a faint aura forming on his body, attempting to call forth a barrage of rocks off the seabed at the Water-Types.



Unbeknownst to Hess, from the ledge of the Tromba Island Guild, the resident Teleporters were waiting alongside a pile of vaguely spherical objects wrapped in simple, rough paper. Each came with a fuse soaked in propellant, which lead into a mass of Blast Seeds glued together along with mixes of various berry powders for coloring, the typical means of fashioning fireworks in the Cradle.

The Psychic-Types' own abilities had been similarly tuned for the night's performance ever since they were notified of their duties a few months ago by Hatteras. While teleporting allowed for placing stray shells high in the air, the three quickly discovered in their practice sessions that pooling the telekinetic force of a few Confusions was similarly effective. As a bonus, Hatteras and Melissa had even arranged for them to learn from a "tee-yem 73", though much to her consternation, Pataki was the only one of the lot to truly master the Thunder Wave enchanted in the magical plate in time for the night.

The Elixirs the local apothecaries provided to restore their moves' elements sat atop the reference chart for flashed messages on a nearby stump. There were the fireworks shells that were stacked neatly beside them, and most importantly…

Overhead, the night sky for the shells to light up was as clear and unperturbed as all the light and color coming from Bluewhorl's lanterns allowed it to be.

All that was left was for Angie to relay Hatteras' signal to ring in the New Year from the harbor's water below. Except, when the Chinchou's message came, the pattern seemed different than expected. After hopping over to check the reference chart, the Natu realized the Water-Type's flashes carried an additional message came along with the expected signal.

"Aim just over the water at the harbor's edge?" the little bird murmured, trading a puzzled look with his Kadabra colleague. "But you won't be able to see the full burst that way!"

The fox-faced Psychic paused and shrugged, before looking down at the firework shells. "Maybe Hatteras wanted us to warm up the crowd this year?" he asked.

Pataki shook her head and turned to the fireworks next to her. "Oi, don't question it! The entire town's waiting on these fireworks!" she barked.

The Kirlia pushed over three of the shells, lit the fuse with a weak spark from her hands, and with the aid of her companions, levitated it above the ground. The three psychics spent a short moment synchronizing their breathing and thoughts before finally flinging it off with a collective shove, sending the shell sailing up in an arc and down towards the darkened water below.



Down at the edge of the harbor, Hess' rocks cut through the water and flew out in a spray of stone and sea foam. As the disturbed water settled down, the Steel-Type scanned his environment, but beyond a few bubbles leading towards the shoreline, he couldn't find a trace of the two Water-Types. Further ahead, the remaining harbor Pokémon were frantically ducking under the surface, which prompted the pirate captain to take a moment to crow over their swift surrender.

"Ha! Some first line of defense you wimpy fish are!" he roared. "I've seen stiffer resistance from-!"

From the corner of his eye, the Aggron noticed a faint, burning light which was arcing in his direction. The captain thought nothing of it, until a golden-scarved Seadra suddenly yelped out of startled shock.

"Ack!" the seahorse cried. "Incoming fire!"

Hess looked up, and saw the light. And another, and another. On closer inspection, the first light was circling a round sphere and drawing nearer and nearer to the sphere's edge. As the fire reached the first sphere overhead, his eyes widened and his limbs stiffened as he realized exactly what the airborne objects were and why the locals had all suddenly swam for cover.

"Aw, sh-"



(Continued in next post)
 
Last edited:

Spiteful Murkrow

Early Game Encounter
"Feliz Año Nuevo!"

Back up the hill, the lights of the town were joined by a colorful burst, sending shining trails of fiery light into the air. An electric blue one, a puplish-red one, and a golden yellow one. Nida and her siblings flicked their ears up and crowded up to try and get better views, when suddenly...

Boom... Bo-boom...

The sound of faint rumbles came rolling in over the distance from the direction of the town. Nida fidgeted uncomfortably, and her younger siblings' ears flicked every now and then as one of the spike balls would push against their parents timidly.

"M-Mami? P-Papi?" one of the shivering younger purple Nidoran squeaked. "Where's the thunder coming from?"

"It's not thunder, mijo," Marley reassured, patting at the tense spike balls huddled up against her. "It's the fireworks. They make big, loud noises when they go off, which is why we're watching them from here."

Mami hadn't changed her explanation since Nida's days as a little kit, it seemed. As the bursts went on and began to climb into the air (Pataki and her companions must have aimed a bit low by accident this year), Nida's siblings calmed and her own discomfort melted away with the murmured "oohs" and "ahhs" of the surrounding crowd.

A bright green burst went off that time, and as the trailing lights came down, Nida saw a muddled shape just beyond the town and hopped back, her younger siblings similarly startled and now pawing and casting anxious looks at their parents. A few Pokémon with sharper eyesight had seen it too, who began to grow unsettled as they realized.

"Eh?!" a Tropius' voice suddenly cried. "There's a ship in the harbor this late?!"

For a moment, the crowd turned and watched Mildrew beat his wings nervously and agitatedly, before turning their attention back to the sea. Sure enough, it was a ship, its form trailing smoke and here at an hour of the night that most sailors avoided. The developments made Hatteras' face fall and grow etched with worry; he turned to the town in the distance and began to signal from his tail again as the shells continued to burst in the air.

By chance, another one of the fireworks shells lit the ship up again, and from a vantage point near the edge of the cliff, Pladur was able to make out the sight of golden sails. The Fraxure's blood went cold as he remembered a shifty-looking ship with similar sails that pursued the Siglo Swellow during an approach to Kenobi back in the spring. Between that and the suspicious timing, that meant this could only be...

"A-Ack! It's a pirate ship!" he yelped. The dragon's words set off a wave of anxiety across the crowd. Younger Pokémon pulled themselves in towards their parents, tight and wide-eyed as a few of the tougher and more brave-hearted attendees made their way for the path. Marley turned to follow the hasty defenders, when a faint series of blinking lights came back from the direction of the town. Hatteras paused, tilted his ears quizzically, and looked at a patch of sea between the town and where the ship was.

"Everything's… under control?" he asked aloud. Another firework went off, and as the fiery trails went down, the shape of the ship was visible further out at sea, growing smaller and smaller until the light from the bursts no longer lit up its form.

"It's- It's going away!" a Raichu crewmate from Pladur's ship cried.

"Heh! They must've gotten scared off by that lightshow down there!" a Servine from the same crew crowed.

Sighs of relief and comments about the "close call there" floated around as Hatteras and a few of the earlier would-be defenders excused themselves to make their way back down to Bluewhorl… Just in case. As Nida's attention shifted back to the lights in the distance, she looked up and saw the midnight Traveller poking out behind the moon.

Was it really just luck? she thought to herself. Or was it something greater stirring among the spirit-stars above?

Bo-Boom…

Whelp, no sense puzzling over it for too long, the fireworks show wasn't over yet!

As the show went on, the gaiety and festive mood of the gathering returned. The Pokémon on the hill were quietly grateful that even in trying ages like their own, the gods that were and were yet to come still watched over nights like these.



Back aboard the Mistral Marauder, a soggy Aggron with burns along his back hoisted himself back onto the deck and flopped over. As he hacked the seawater out of his windpipe and rubbed at the tender-feeling spots the Blast Seeds in the shells had left on his hide, he noticed that his beloved caravel hadn't dodged the fireworks either.

There were holes pockmarking the wood and sails going back from the direction of the prow; a few below the waterline having been hastily patched with ice until sawdust could be mixed in to make the plugs keep. Here and there, embers and trails of smoke still smoldered from mostly-doused fires that stubbornly attempted to flicker on despite being soaked and stamped. A number of unconscious Pokémon with burns were laid out along the deck, groaning, as the crew's Miltank medic went about inspecting them and tried prioritizing which wounds to treat first.

"Oi, Captain."

And of course, there was the wall of glares from the battered and now ornery crew members that were still well enough to stand. At the head of the group was a burned and glaring Ledian, angrily shaking his fists at the Steel-Type.

"We warned you about those fireworks," Kichiro hissed, as a chorus of irate affirmations followed. The Aggron hastily rose to his feet, hoping that his larger stature would intimidate his lackeys into knowing who was boss, but no dice. Their faces were still every bit as livid as they were before, and the rough shape he was in surely wasn't helping him look strong and imposing.

"Give us one reason why we shouldn't mutiny over this right here and now!" a singed Staravia from the aerial detail angrily squawked. The bird, and the faces around her shot piercing glares, that all but bored through the captain's hide.

"Uhm… Er…"

The Aggron gulped and looked around uneasily as the Pokémon on deck began to herd him to the charred gap in the railing he clambered up from. Down in the water, the sea escorts were similarly glaring, and even Rodion wasn't keeping them in line and coming to his defense. The Steel-Type stammered and continued to backpedal when the ship rocked with the waves and chanced to hear the sound of a crate being shoved out of the way by someone at the back of the crowd, the container's contents clattering inside…

"Hey, wait! B-Be careful with that! That's-!" the Aggron protested, when he remembered the clink to be the distinct sound of clay jugs filled with liquid. Hess eyes lit up, and he did his best to summon a cheery, if still-nervous demeanor as he turned back to the gathered crew members

"Th-That's the booze that we looted!" he cheered, nodding his head triumphantly. The gathered brigands paused in their tracks, traded askew looks with each other, and began to quizzically ask each other.

"Huh? You mean we actually did get something?" a Sableye asked, drawing back his claws and easing out of a pouncing stance.

"We did?" a Carvanha in the seas behind cried out. "But we didn't even hit land!"

"Well, how else would we have gotten it?" Pyry demanded. "I didn't remember the crate being there before, and it's even soggy!"

As the Gabite went over to the crate to nose about, others followed after him quizzically. The rest of the pirates, most notably Kichiro, remained unsatisfied and stood their ground, continuing to glare and brace themselves for imminent battle with their Captain.

"Just how dumb do you think we are?" the Bug-Type scoffed. "As if we're letting you just weasel your way out of this over some drinks-!"

"Hey, wait a minute!" the land shark's voice suddenly interrupted. "I smell wine in here!"

The aggression quickly evaporated from the remaining holdouts at the mention of 'wine' and they joined the excited crowd of ruffians gathered about the now-opened wooden crate. Sure enough, there were clay jugs neatly packed inside. Elty stuck his head in, used his maw to grab one of the jugs by its handle, and gave it a good shake.

Slosh slosh

There really was drink inside! Could it really be wine? That stuff was several cuts above the normal drink the crew carried! And if it was wine, just what sort was it…?

"That's right, it's champagne! Moët du Boisocéan! And we snagged two other crates of it too!" Hess exclaimed. "So what's say we all split our fair shares, break out those lanterns, and enjoy these lights from a safe distance on our way to Kenobi for the afterparty there, huh?"

The pirates looked skeptically at the Aggron, then at the clay jugs in the crate, then at each other, and then finally back at the Aggron.

"Fine. You win this one, Captain," Kichiro sighed. "But this is only because you'll actually make sure the loot gets split fairly!"

"Alright!" Pekka cried. "It's party time!"

"Dibs on the first jug!" Pyry bellowed, followed quickly by a yip from Elty.

"Drugi gąsior jest mój!" he barked. “I call the one with the tall neck!”

"Oi, you selfish deck clods!" the Seadra called from below. "Share some with us! We keep you from getting sunk!"

"Happy New Year!" Hess cheered. "I'll come back for my own share after I and the other roughed-up guys get treated. And don't forget that!"

The deck quickly burst into a frenzy of activity as the crate was swarmed and the champagne was passed around. Other Pokémon fished out the stored lanterns and began to deck the rigging with them. Still others helped the crew's medic pop some Tiny Reviver Seeds and Energy Powder into the mouths of their more injured comrades, so they could at least be conscious for the festivities on deck.

As his crew was distracted with the impromptu party, Hess exhaustedly slunk off to where his caravel's tiller was on the stern before sighing out of relief and wiping some seawater from his brow. He rooted through one of the pouches he wore on his body and fished out a Rawst and an Oran Berry, scarfing the two down whole to provide some temporary relief from his burns, at least well enough to make sure that he too could get some of that Moët in the crates.

"Hess," a voice called from behind. The Aggron turned and saw the shorter form of Rodion waiting behind him, giving a skeptical and unimpressed look.

"Didn't you bring those crates aboard when we left Orleigh?" the Floatzel demanded.

"Hey, I just said it was loot. I didn't say it was Tromban loot!" Hess countered. The Aggron cast a glance at the reveries below, and at the now mostly-empty crate of champagne before turning back. "And, er… it was supposed to be something for after the raid. That's why I bothered packing it along anyways."

Rodion closed his eyes and lowered his head, rubbing a paw over a frustrated crease in his brow. After pausing and casting a skeptical glance, the Water-Type sighed a groaning "Neveroyatno" before looking back up at the Aggron captain.

"I'll keep this one under the rug. This may have been a disaster of a raid, but you do know a thing or two about making restitution," the Floatzel grunted as he turned and made his way back for the main deck. When he reached the stairs, the otter took a moment to pause and turn back.

"If you want to make sure that your share doesn't get claimed, you should probably get those other two crates out before the rest of the crew finds them."

"Alright, alright, just give me a moment," Hess muttered back, waving the Water-Type off. The Aggron pulled his lucky charm out from under his scarf and sighed, grateful that it had lived up to its supposed properties to bring its bearer home and bailed his hide out of another disaster…

Sort of.

The metal lizard tucked his bauble back in safely, and turned towards the now-distant lights of Bluewhorl Town in the distance. As bursts of light continued to fleck the skies overhead, he gave a surly glare.

"You win this time," he growled. "But I'll be back, and next time, you won't have your lousy fireworks to stop me!"

But that could wait a while. Maybe a week. Or a moon. Or a season. Targets to plunder on land usually didn't go anywhere fast. The Aggron got up, the effects of his hasty patch job with the berries were starting to kick in and dulling his wounds.

After all, there was that champagne to get to, and a little partying probably couldn't hurt to salvage the rough night a bit.



Back at the seaside bluff, the show's grand finale lit up the shrine on the hill. With one final riot of color and sound, the fireworks finally died down, as hollers of excitement continued to ring out from the crowd. The scare with the pirates earlier was nearly forgotten now, the fear swept away by wonder and camaraderie as one by one, the Pokémon up the bluff began to make their way for the path back to town.

Nida snuck off from her siblings and darted out into the crowd with her bag of remaining candy, where she chanced to come upon Kiran and Crom chattering excitedly with each other about the show.

"Did you see those ones with the silver and gold colors towards the end?" Crom cried. "How'd the town make that happen?"

"They must have mixed in some extra metal powder this year for their colors," the Swellow chirped back. "Why, based off of my experiences with setting up the big show the year before you joined the team... I'd say they used 50% more than last year!"

The Nidoran began to hop forward to join the two, only to feel a tugging nip at her barbs from behind followed by a gentle, but stern voice.

"Mija."

The little spike ball turned around and came face to face with Teja. The Nidorino leaned in and nosed the Nidoran before continuing on with his words.

"Don't be so quick to hop off," he prodded. "Your Mami and I need you to help walk the little ones back tonight."

"H-Huh?! But Papi!" she protested. "Dorin, Ani, and Orino also are able to walk them back!"

"Yes, and you too," Teja grunted. The little Nidoran opened her mouth to protest, only to be cut off by Crom and Kiran spotting her and waving her off one after the other.

"See you in the morning, Nida!"

"Happy New Year!"

The two headed off, Kiran taking to the air back for the town, and Crom shuffling off for the company of his parents and his now-dozing younger brother. Nida's ears drooped out of disappointment as her hopes for walking home with her teammate that night evaporated like the fireworks in the sky. Only to be brought back to attention by her father pawing at her flank.

"Besides, don't you think it's time to be around your family a bit tonight?" he chuckled. "Your friends from the guild seem to be doing the same."

Nida looked back and watched as Crom grabbed his lantern from the rack on the way out, and continued along the path with his family. Their happy chattering fading away into indistinct nothings as they went further and further down the path, leaving Nida to reluctantly answer her father.

"Yes, Papi."

She turned back as Teja and Marley made their way to the paths, after grabbing their lanterns and wrangling the still-rambunctious kits together, Nida set off for the trek home along with her fellow blue and purple spike lumps. Perhaps it was the hour, but the way back past the lantern-lined trees felt longer than the hike up to the bluff.

Every now and then the younger Nidoran would pose a question, like 'Who got to launch the fireworks?', 'Where did the Blast Seeds came from?', 'Would it be a bad idea to set one off in the dining chamber?', and the expected litany of questions about New Year's presents that only served to wear the Nidoran down more and more. Eventually, they reached the outskirts of Bluewhorl again, and passed the guild and the still-lit huts on the way to Hariti's. They crossed one of the bridges across the stream and made their way back to the wooded and structureless hills above the town where the family burrow was, staggering yawning and tiredly past the mat and the box on the wooden post where mail came in...

"Eh? Chicos? Where are you going?" Marley's voice interrupted. "You weren't about to head to bed without first unwrapping gifts, were you?"

The ten Nidoran's ears pricked up, and their tired eyes widened as they whirled about and saw that waiting for them on the mat were their parents… and a pile of colorful paper bundles tied together with dyed string. She and her siblings darted forward to claim their parcels, plopping the gifts atop what remaining candy was left in their lanterning bags before following their parents down the burrow.

The lanterns were set back onto the rude table much as they were at dinnertime, and one by one, they began to open their gifts at their parents prodding, the parcels getting torn open with tooth and claw to delighted squeaks. So this was why Papi had put her through all that trouble earlier! He wanted time to sneak home and get the presents out onto the doorstep first! Dorin got a metal whistle for his apprenticeship at the Dojo, Ani got a mortar and pestle to grind berries with for her work with the medics. Orino got a slip of paper that he seemed rather excited about. Between the late hour and her drooping eyelids, Nida couldn't really tell what it was, but it must've been something to help out with his training with the local guards (if one could call watching hung-over sailors in the cells half the time along with other Pokémon "training").

"Mija?" Teja asked.

"Huh?" Nida blinked back, yawning.

"Don't doze off just yet!" he chuckled. "It's your turn to unwrap your gift!"

Nida looked down and undid the string tied about the package. She felt the wrapping paper begin to give way and tore the rest of it away from its contents. Inside, she found a small, brown satchel with a light blue swirl on it. As the Nidoran pawed and nosed the simple little sack, she saw that it was made from tightly-woven hemp, the strap formed of layer upon layer bound with glue to form a solid fit for Nida's torso.

"We saw how hard you've been working with your Guild training," Teja offered. "So we figured that you might want something to help you out like your siblings."

"It might be a little small for a team bag," Marley added. "But I think that you three should still be able to find some use for it, no?"

That wasn't important, they had gotten her her own bag! Sure, the team would likely use Kiran's most of the time, but when it came time to move on, there would be a bag of her own to use and share with her teammates. And such a cute and perfectly-sized one, too! She looked up from her present, and much as her siblings before her, gave a tired, but appreciative thanks.

"Gracías Mami, Gracías Papi."

"De nada," her father answered. The last few presents went by quickly, their specifics fading off as sleep began to creep up on Nida. The time came when the Nidoran in the little burrow were finally ushered off to sleep, each taking their prize back to their straw bedding for the night. Nida set hers at the foot of her bed, covered up the jar of glow-moss in the corner, and began to doze off to the sounds of her snoring elder siblings.

Sweet dreams began to filter over her mind, dreams of using her bag as one for the team she and Crom would set up. Of them making rank and getting their badges upgraded from the little misshapen lumps that they were. Who knows, maybe this would even be the year that the Protector finally woke up and came down the hill!

"Feliz Año a todos," she murmured, as she drifted off into the dreams swirling about in her mind.



Author's Notes:

- Año Nuevo Trombense - Spanish: "Tromban New Year's"
- (¡)Gracías Mami! (¡)Gracías Papi! - Spanish: "Thanks Mom! Thanks Dad!"
- Lyhtyjuhla - Finnish: "Lantern Festival"
- (¡)Feliz Año Nuevo! - Spanish: "Happy New Year!"
- Trombenses - Spanish: "Trombans"
- Nanda? (何だ?) - Japanese: "What?" / "What is it?" Informal, rude or contemptuous in some contexts. (Hepburn Romanization)
- mija - Spanish: "my son", compare to "mija" for usage and connotations.
- Moët du Boisocéan - French: "Moët of Boisocéan", play off of "Moët et Chandon".
- Drugi gąsior jest mój! - Polish: "(The) Second jug is mine!"
- Neveroyatno (Нeвeроятно) - Russian: "Unbelievable" / "Incredible". (BGN/PCGN Romanization.)
- Chicos - Spanish: "Children"
- De nada - Spanish: "You're welcome"
- Feliz Año a todos - Spanish: "Happy (New) Year, everyone"
 
Last edited:

Spiteful Murkrow

Early Game Encounter
Based off of some feedback that I've gotten, I decided to make a centralized post with copies of all the defined loan words and phrases. Ordering of the entries goes in chronological order of release date.

Glossary

Introduced in Prologue:

- Mami - Spanish: "mother", "mommy"
- mija - Spanish: "my daughter", used in a sense akin to "dearie" or "sweetie"

Introduced in Chapter 1:

- Cazadragones - Spanish: "dragon hunter", lit. "hunter of dragons"
- Manternal - French: "Leavanny"
- Papi - Spanish: "father", "daddy"

Introduced in Chapter 2:

- ánima - Spanish (Southern Cone): "shrine", specifically of the small, roadside sort
- cuidadoso(s) - Spanish: "careful", "s" is added for plural subjects.
- (¡)Agarra! - Spanish: "Take it!", specific verb carries more urgency than the otherwise identical ¡Toma!

Introduced in Chapter 3:

- pollito - Spanish: "chick"
- huevo - Spanish: "egg"
- la mar - Spanish: "the sea", identical to el mar if with more romantic/literary overtones.

Introduced in Chapter 4:

- (¿)en serio? - Spanish: "seriously?"
- Cálmate - Spanish: "Relax"
- Mi casa es tu casa. - Spanish: "My house is your house."

Introduced in Chapter 5:

- Maestra - Spanish: "Teacher", "Master". Maestro for male counterparts.
- Para ser fuerte - Spanish: "To be strong"
- Otro día - Spanish: "Another day"
- Plancha Voladora - Spanish: lit. "Iron Flying", referring to the move we would better know as "Flying Press"

Introduced in Chapter 6:

- una ave - Spanish: "a bird"
- (¡)No se corre en mis pasillos! - Spanish: "Don't run in my hallways!"
- críos - Spanish: lit. "babies", used in this sense to tersely refer to someone who is acting infantile or immature.
- Hola a todos - Spanish: "Hello, everyone"

Introduced in Chapter 7:

- veikka - Finnish (colloquial, disused): "brother"
- mewa - Polish: "gull"
- bachory - Polish: "brats"
- aika häipyä - Finnish: "time to buzz off", lit. "time to disappear"

Introduced in Chapter 8:

- Ei niin kovaa! - Finnish: "Not so hard!". Can also take on other meanings in other contexts such as "Not so loud!"
- Erinomaista - Finnish: "Excellent". Used here as a sarcastic interjection.
- patéticos parásitos - Spanish: "awful parasites"
- Daj spokój! - Polish: "Come on!"

Introduced in Chapter 9:

- en recreo - Spanish: "on break"
- Chodź i weź to! - Polish: "Come and take it!"
- kurczę - Polish: lit. "chicken", general use euphemistic interjection. Analogous to saying "darn" or "crud".

Introduced in Chapter 10:

- amatorzy - Polish: "amateurs"
- ipana - Finnish: "brat"
- sea una posiblidad real - Spanish: "is a real possibility"

Introduced in Chapter 11:

- rudera - Polish: "hovel"
- espesa - Spanish: "thick, dense"
- (¡)No te preocupes! - Spanish: "Don't worry!"
- asquerosa - Spanish: "disgusting"
- Daj mi spokój! - Polish: Interjection, roughly "Give me a break!"

Introduced in Chapter 12:

- (¡)Ya, ya! (¡)Entiendo! - Spanish: "Alright, alright! I get it!"
- fajerwerki - Polish: "fireworks"
- (¡)Tonto! - Spanish: "Idiot!"

Introduced in Chapter 13:

- (¡)Pruébamelo! - Spanish: "Prove it to me!"
- Księżniczka - Polish: "Princess"
- (¡¿)Están bien?! - Spanish: "Are you (all) okay/alright?!"
- idźmy dalej! - Polish: "let's move on!"

Introduced in Chapter 14:

- (¡)dale duro! - Spanish: roughly, "hit him hard!"
- klanowy - Polish: "clannish"
- Bonguris - Spanish: Localization name for "Apricorns", derived from name in Japanese language media. In Latin American dub of anime, "Apricorn" is used instead.
- breanueces - Spanish: "tarnuts"

Introduced in Chapter 15:

- a quien madruga, los dioses ayudan - Spanish: "The early, the gods help." Play off of "a quien madruga, Dios ayuda", a Spanish-language idiom roughly analogous to "the early bird gets the worm"
- (¡)No se duerme en mis peldaños! - Spanish: "No sleeping on my steps!"
- No co ty nie powiesz! - Polish: Idiom, roughly "Well, you don't say!"

Introduced in Chapter 16:

- (¡)Ojo! - Spanish: "Watch out!"
- (¡)Sácate la mochila! - Spanish: "(You, )drop the backpack/knapsack!"
- Bogowie - Polish: "(Oh) Gods". Derived by using the plural equivalent of "Boże", which is used as an interjection in Polish.
- psiakrew - Polish: Mildly vulgar interjection, often translated as "darn/damn (it)". lit. "dog's blood"

Introduced in Chapter 17:

- así es la vida - Spanish: "such is life"
- (¡)Al abordaje! - Spanish: "All aboard!"
- strażnicy - Polish: "guards", "watchmen"

Introduced in Chapter 18:

- do odważnych świat należy! - Polish: "fortune favors the bold!", lit. "the world belongs to the brave!"
- canallas - Spanish: "rascals", "swine". Can carry offensive connotations depending on context of use.
- amator - Polish: "amateur"
- Ty bałwan! - Polish: "You moron!"
- (¡¿)Qué te pasa?! - Spanish: "What is wrong with you?!"

Introduced in Chapter 19:

- Uważaj! - Polish: "Watch out!"
- niñita - Spanish: "little girl"
- nom de scène - French: "stage name"
- un Gruikui, un Venipatte, et un Chacripan - French: "a Tepig, a Venipede, and a Purrloin"
- (¡)Ahora mismo! - Spanish: "Right now!"

Introduced in Chapter 20:

- (¡)No te rindas! - Spanish: "Don't (you) give up!"
- skarby - Polish: "treasures"
- Tiens bon - French: "Hold on"
- Caninos - French: "Growlithe"
- le Prince des Temps - French: "the Prince of Time"
- Xe tuti mati - Venetian: "They're all crazy"
- Ne t'en fais pas! - French: "Don't worry about it!"
- Un instant. - French: "One moment." lit. "A moment."

Introduced in Chapter 21:

- Goélise - French: "Wingull"
- nous voilà - French: "we're here"
- un cocal - Venetian: "a seagull"
- Trioxhydre - French: "Hydreigon"
- Soyons raisonnable - French: "Let's be reasonable"
- Uno... dos... tres... cuatro… cuatro... cuatro… mil... - Spanish: "One... two... three... four... four... four... a thousand..."
- cepy - Polish: "blockheads", lit. "flails"
- Excavarenne - French: "Diggersby"
- le lapin de la nuit - French: "the rabbit of the night"
- Sapereaeu - French: "Bunnelby"
- pardon - French: "sorry"
- filo - Spanish (Chilean): "whatever" (interjection), lit. "edge"
- äiti - Finnish: "mother"
- Mairesse - French: "Mayor" (feminine), masculine analogue is "maire"

Introduced in Chapter 22:

- Mimigal - French: "Spinarak"
- commerce sans frontières - French: "trade without borders"
- To totalne zdzierstwo! - Polish: "This is a total ripoff!"
- treize à la douzaine - French: "a dime a dozen", lit. "thirteen to the dozen"
- Rhinolove - French: "Swoobat"
- Da, da, konechno! (Да, да, конeчно!) - Russian: "Yes, yes, of course!" (BGN/PCGN Romanization.)
- (¡)Me parece bien! - Spanish: "Sounds good to me!"

Introduced in Chapter 23:

- Solochi - French: "Deino"
- maman - French: "mother" (informal), "mum"
- Trois… deux… un… - French: "Three... two... one..."
- mecz - Polish: "(sporting) match"
- (¡¿)Por qué no te callas?! - Spanish: "Why don't you shut up?!"
- (¡)Cosita! - Spanish: "Dear!" (endearing), lit. "little thing"

Introduced in Chapter 24:

- Dosyć - Polish: "Enough" (Interjection)
- un 'Cintillo Trombense' - Spanish: "a 'Tromban Headband'"
- Hola, buenos días - Spanish: "Hello, good morning"
- Madame - French: "Madam"
- la bastille - French: "the fortress, "the citadel, "the bastion"
- Na litość boską! - Polish: Interjection roughly analogous to "For crying out loud!" or "For goodness/God's sake!", lit. "For divine mercy!"
- mon petit - French: "my little (one)" (Term of endearment, male)

Introduced in Chapter 25:

- Papa - French: "Dad", "Father"
- Chyba żartujesz! - Polish: Expression meaning roughly "Are you kidding me!" or "You must be joking!"
- 'sa? - Venetian: Interjection meaning "What?" or "Why?"
- (¡)Sube! - Spanish: "Pull up!", "Go up!"
- Jesteś szalona! - Polish: "You're crazy!"

Introduced in Auld Lang Syne:

- Año Nuevo Trombense - Spanish: "Tromban New Year's"
- (¡)Gracías Mami! (¡)Gracías Papi! - Spanish: "Thanks Mom! Thanks Dad!"
- Lyhtyjuhla - Finnish: "Lantern Festival"
- (¡)Feliz Año Nuevo! - Spanish: "Happy New Year!"
- Trombenses - Spanish: "Trombans"
- Nanda? (何だ?) - Japanese: "What?" / "What is it?" Informal, rude or contemptuous in some contexts. (Hepburn Romanization)
- mija - Spanish: "my son", compare to "mija" for usage and connotations.
- Moët du Boisocéan - French: "Moët of Boisocéan", play off of "Moët et Chandon".
- Drugi gąsior jest mój! - Polish: "(The) Second jug is mine!"
- Neveroyatno (Нeвeроятно) - Russian: "Unbelievable" / "Incredible". (BGN/PCGN Romanization.)
- Chicos - Spanish: "Children"
- De nada - Spanish: "You're welcome"
- Feliz Año a todos - Spanish: "Happy (New) Year, everyone"

Introduced in Chapter 26:

- sknerzy - Polish: "misers", "scrooges"
- Tennobi-shima e yōkoso! (テッノビ島へようこそ!) - Japanese: "Welcome to Tennobi Island!" (In reference to local name referenced in passing in Chapter 12.) (Hepburn Romanization)
- Sang (no Mi) (サンのみ) - Japanese: "Sang (Fruit/Berry)". Language version name for "Lansat Berry". (Official Romanization)
- cuchitril - Spanish (Chilean, Peruvian): "hovel", "hive"
- Ryūbokuya (流木屋) - Japanese: lit. "Driftwood House/Shop". Style of place name is sometimes used in names for shops or dining establishments. e.g. "Harukiya (春木屋)". (Hepburn Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 27:

- tokage (蜥蜴) - Japanese: "lizard" (Hepburn Romanization)
- Sleep (スリープ) - Japanese: "Drowzee", used here as a pun/double entendre. (Official Romanization)
- Koppen dicht - Dutch: "Shut up" (plural subject). Compare "Kop dicht" for singular subjects. lit. "heads closed"
- rabunek - Polish: "mugging", "robbery"
- péist - Irish: "worm"
- casse-toi! - French: "get lost!", "get out!"
- Gardie (ガーディ) - Japanese: "Growlithe" (Official Romanization)
- Ima sugu! (今すぐ!) - Japanese: "Right now!", "Immediately!" (Hepburn Romanization)
- El equipo de incansables buscadores de las verdades perdidas. - Spanish: "The team of tireless seekers of lost truths." Ordering of adjective and noun is convention in romantic descriptions in Spanish.
- (¡)Eres Trombense! - Spanish: "You're Tromban!"

Introduced in Chapter 28:

- Calme-toi, mon fils - French: "Calm down, my son."
- una versión - Spanish: "a version"
- Zuruggu (ズルッグ) - Japanese: "Scraggy" (Official Romanization)
- Camome (キャモメ) - Japanese: "Wingull" (Official Romanization)
- majū (魔獣) - Japanese: “Magical Beast”, used in as a historical name to refer to Pokémon in M12 prior to creation of 'Pokémon'. (Hepburn Romanization)
- Ciò! - Venetian: Interjection/Intensifier. Means roughly "Hey!" or "Oi!" in this context.
- Nee, domkop! - Dutch: "No, blockhead!" (lit. "No, dumb-head!")
- Eto (えと) - Japanese: Interjection. Roughly analogous to "Uh...", "Er...", or "Well, actually..." (Hepburn Romanization)
- to wspaniale - Polish: Interjection. Roughly meaning "that's great", "that's wonderful"
- Iku ze (行くぜ) - Japanese: "Let's go", has 'commanding' connotations. (Hepburn Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 29:

- Świetnie - Polish: Interjection, roughly meaning "(Oh) Great"
- yajū (野獣) - Japanese: "beast" (Hepburn Romanization)
- (¿)No es obvio? - Spanish: "Isn't it obvious?"
- Solamente Trombense - Spanish: "Only Tromban"
- Zokuchō (族長)- Japanese: Title, roughly meaning "clan/family head", used here for name of leader position. (Hepburn Romanization)
- -sama (-様) - Japanese: Honorific, roughly analogous to "Lord/Lady" or "Sir/Ma'am" depending on context of usage. (Hepburn Romanization)
- Cestìl - Venetian: Interjection meaning "Shut up" or "Be quiet"
- Camula( no mi) (カムラのみ) - Japanese: "Camula (Fruit/Berry)". Language version name for "Salac Berry". (Official Romanization)
- Yatapi (no mi) (ヤタピのみ) - Japanese: "Yatapi (Fruit/Berry)". Language version name for "Petaya Berry". (Official Romanization)
- Lapis (ラピス) - Japanese: Language version name for "Emera(s)" (Official Romanization)
- Kodora (コドラ) - Japanese: "Lairon" (Official Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 30:

- (¿)Cómo? - Spanish: (Interjection) "What?"
- Cafteur - French: "Tattletale"
- por favor - Spanish: "please"
- un polluelo - Spanish: "chick", same meaning as "pollito" though with more endearing connotations
- Yamero! (止める!) - Japanese: (Interjection) "Stop!", "Enough!" (Hepburn Romanization)
- shizoku (氏族) - Japanese: "clan" (Hepburn Romanization)
- Taiyō-shi (太陽氏) - Japanese: "Sun Clan" (Hepburn Romanization)
- Taiin-shi (太陰氏) - Japanese: "Moon Clan" (Hepburn Romanization)
- Honebūmeran (ホネブーメラン) - Japanese: lit. "Bone Boomerang", referring to the move that we would know as "Bonemerang" (Hepburn Romanization)
- Nie ma sprawy - Polish: "No problem"
- Garagara (ガラガラ) - Japanese: "Marowak"

Introduced in Chapter 31:

- Crimgan (クリムガン) - Japanese: "Druddigon" (Official Romanization)
- Co ma być, to będzie - Polish: "Whatever will be, will be"
- Golone (no ishi) (ゴローンのいし) - Japanese: lit. "Graveler('s Rock)", referring to what we would know as a "Gravelerock". (Official Romanization)
- Geef op - Dutch: "Give up"
- Hiraishin (ひらいしん) - Japanese: "Lightning Rod", referring to ability we would call "Lightningrod". (Official Romanization)
- Attendez! - French: "Wait!"
- non? - French: "no?", used in context as akin to "right?"

Introduced in Chapter 32:

- Matte! (待って!) - Japanese: "Wait!" (Hepburn Romanization)
- (¡)Alto! - Spanish: "Hold it!"
- Nie dzięki - Polish: "No thanks"
- Kapteeni - Finnish: "Captain"
- fregat (Фрeгат) - Russian: "frigate" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- Da (Да) - Russian: "Yes" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 33:

- baba (баба) - Bulgarian: "Grandmother" (BGN/PCGN 2013 Romanization)
- Nani? (何?) - Japanese: "What?" (Hepburn Romanization)
- Mille grazie! - Italian: "Thank you very much!", lit. "(A) thousand thanks!" Also rendered "Grazie mille!"
- Tak jasne! - Polish: "Yeah, right!"
- largo y ancho - Spanish: "far and wide"
- las cosas buenas en la vida se hacen esperar - Spanish: "the good things in life make you wait", idiom analogous to "the best things in life take time"
- Izvinete (Извинeтe) - Bulgarian: "Sorry", "Pardon me" (formal) (BGN/PCGN 2013 Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 34:

- fuklyo (фукльо) - Bulgarian: "Show-off" (BGN/PCGN 2013 Romanization)
- Kavko ima? (Какво има?) - Bulgarian: "What's the matter?" (BGN/PCGN 2013 Romanization)
- Onondo (オノンド) - Japanese: "Fraxure" (Official Romanization)
- (¡)Levántense! - Spanish: "Wake up!"
- nie wiem - Polish: "I don't know”
- Yokarō (良かろう) - Japanese: "Very well" (Hepburn Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 35:

- vecherya (вeчeря) - Bulgarian: "dinner" (BGN/PCGN 2013 Romanization)
- Megayanma (メガヤンマ) - Japanese: "Yanmega" (Official Romanization)
- Livolt (ライボルト) - Japanese: "Manectric" (Official Romanization)
- Mou ii (もういい) - Japanese: "enough" (Hepburn Romanization)
- tan a pecho - Spanish: "so serious"
- To nie nasza wina! - Polish: "It's not our fault!"
- eda (えだ / 枝) - Japanese: "branch", Japanese localization name for 'Wand'. (Hepburn Romanization)
- Khranitel Rod (Хранитeль Род) - Russian: "Keeper Clan" (BGN/PCGN 2013 Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 36:

- (¡)Esperen un momento! - Spanish: "Wait a moment!"
- Trzymaj się! - Polish: "Hang in there!", can also be used as an expression analogous to "Take care"
- kirlivi paraziti (кирливи паразити) - Bulgarian: "filthy parasites" (BGN/PCGN 2013 Romanization)
- (¡)Más bajo! - Spanish: "Keep it down!", lit. "more low"
- Calmo! - Italian: "Calm down!", "Take it easy!"
- debutcho (でぶっちょ) - Japanese: "fatty" (Hepburn Romanization)
- kakvo pravish?! (Какво правиш?!) - Bulgarian: "What are you doing?!" (BGN/PCGN 2013 Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 37:

- Ti si lud! (Ти си луд!) - Bulgarian: "You're mad!" / "You're crazy!" (BGN/PCGN 2013 Romanization)
- Sidon (サイドン) - Japanese: "Rhydon" (Official Romanization)
- Do svidaniya (До свидания) - Russian: "Goodbye" (BGN/PCGN 2013 Romanization)
- Davvero? - Italian: "Really?"
- Chotto matte! (ちょっと待って!) - Japanese: "Wait a minute!" (Hepburn Romanization)
- Veche? (Вeчe) - Bulgarian: "Already?" (BGN/PCGN 2013 Romanization)
- Juptile (ジュプトル) - Japanese: "Grovyle" (Official Romanization)
- (¿)estás bien? - Spanish: "(are) you alright?"

Introduced in Chapter 38:

- Seguimi! - Italian: "Follow me!"
- Dobre li si? (Добрe ли си?) - Bulgarian: "Are you alright?" / "Are you okay?" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- (¡)Venga, vamos! - Spanish: "Come on, let's go!"
- Bądź tu mądry - Polish: Expression roughly analogous to "Go figure", lit. "Be smart"
- Stiga! (Стига!) - Bulgarian: "Enough!" Interjection. (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- yashcherka (ящeрка) - Russian: "lizard" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- Masaka (まさか) - Japanese: Interjection communicating disbelief. Used here to roughly mean "No way!" (Hepburn Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 39:

- Mwo (뭐) - Korean: "What", used here as an interjection. (South Korean Revised Romanization)
- otlichno (отлично) - Russian: "fine", "very well" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- kaisō (海藻) - Japanese: "seaweed" (Hepburn Romanization)
- Ne me interesuva! (Нe мe интeрeсува!) - Bulgarian: "I don't care!" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- Ataman (Атаман) - Russian: "Chieftain", "Commander", traditionally used as name of the leader of a Cossack host. (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- advina - Spanish: "fortuneteller"

Introduced in Chapter 40:

- (¡)Retrocedan! - Spanish: "Fall back!", "Retreat!"
- zaczekaj chwilę - Polish: "wait a moment", "wait a second"
- (¡)Estás bien! - Spanish: "You're alright!"
- Ibwa (이봐) - Korean: "Hey", used here as an interjection. (South Korean Revised Romanization)
- Soko da! (そこだ!) Japanese: Expression roughly analogous to "There it is!" (Hepburn Romanzation)

Introduced in Chapter 41:

- Jishin ( じしん ) - Japanese: "Earthquake", both literal and as name of move. (Official Romanization, more commonly rendered as "地震" outside of game context)
- rodov (родов) - Russian: "clans", plural of "rod". (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- deti (дeти) - Russian: "children". (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- chayka (чайка) - Russian: "seagull". (BGN/PCGN Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 42:

- älä viitsi - Finnish: "come on"
- Skoreye (Скорee) - Russian: "Quickly" / "Hurry up" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- (¡¿)de qué hablas?! - Spanish: "what are you talking about?!"
- dworek - Polish: "estate" / "manor" (diminutive)
- Yerunda (Ерунда) - Russian: "Nonsensel' (BGN/PCGN Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 43:

- Daikenki (ダイケンキ) - Japanese: Localization name for "Samurott" (Official Romanization
- Privet! (Привeт!) - Russian: "Hello!" (informal) (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- (¡)Ya volví! - Spanish: "I'm back!"
- Ratunku! - Polish: "Help me!"
- kamome (鴎 / かもめ / カモメ) - Japanese: "(sea)gull". Compare "キャモメ", the Japanese localization name for "Wingull". (Hepburn Romanization)

Introduced in Swinging the Lamp:

- Strandmeer Arena - Dutch: "Lagoon Arena"
- De Kust - Dutch: "The Coast", used here as a place name.
- Tranquilo - Spanish: "Relax" (interjection)
- (¡¿)Qué estás haciendo?! - Spanish: "What are you doing?!"
- Sōna no?! (そうなの?!) - Japanese: "Is that so?!" (Hepburn Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 44:

- laghairt - Irish: "lizard"
- Atamanov (Атаманов) - Russian: Plural of "Ataman", used here as title of a "clan leader/chieftain" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- Conas atá sibh - Irish: "How are you"
- Razbiram (Разбирам) - Bulgarian: "I understand" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- no es nada - Spanish: "it's nothing"
- Dość tego - Polish: "Knock it off!"
- Go, jū, jū-go, ni-jū... (五,十,十五,二十...) - Japanese: "Five, ten, fifteen, twenty..." (Hepburn Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 45:

- (¡)Cuidado! - Spanish: "Be careful!" / "Watch out!"
- svetilishte (свeтилищe) - Bulgarian: "sanctuary" (location) (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- Anois - Irish: "Now"
- Chigau yo! (違うよ!) - Japanese: "No!" (emphatic) (Hepburn Romanization)
- Nieważne - Polish: "Whatever"

Introduced in Chapter 46:

- Esto no me gusta - Spanish: "I don't like this"
- Wraaknemer - Dutch: "Avenger", lit. "Revenge Taker".
- Hóigh tú! - Irish: "Hey you!"
- kocevniki (кочeвники) - Russian: "nomads" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 47:

- Jedną rzecz na raz! - Polish: "One thing at a time!"
- As ucht déithe - Irish: "For the gods' sake".
- cajero - Spanish (Southern Cone): "shopkeeper, cashier"
- Booster (ブースター) - Japanese: "Flareon" (Official Romanization)
- We gaan veel plezier met je hebben - Dutch: "We’re going to have a lot of fun with you"

Introduced in Chapter 48:

- Izvinyavaĭ (Извинявай) - Bulgarian: "Sorry" (informal) (BGN/PCGN 2013 Romanization)
- Cad sa diabhal - Irish: "What the hell", "What on earth". lit. "What the devil"
- Schiet op! - Dutch: "Hurry up!"
- Vniz! (Вниз!) - Russian: "Get down!" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 49:

- Nyama zashto (Няма защо) - Bulgarian: "You're Welcome" (BGN/PCGN 2013 Romanization)
- dailtíní - Irish: "brats"
- Isogu (急ぐ) - Japanese: "Hurry up" (Hepburn Romanization)
- brzydula - Polish: "ugly woman", "hag"

Introduced in Chapter 50:

- meduzy (мeду́зы) - Russian: "jellyfish" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- una cueva de ladrones - Spanish: "a den of thieves", lit. "a cave of thieves"
- Yatta! (やった!) - Japanese: "I/We did it!" (Hepburn Romanization)
- Bueno - Spanish: "Good", used in this context as "Fine"

Introduced in Chapter 51:

- Vetäytykää! - Finnish: "Retreat!" / "Pull back!" (given as a command in 2nd person plural)
- chiquita - Spanish: Term of endearment meaning "little girl" / "little child", used here in context roughly equivalent to "sissy"
- buenas tardes - Spanish: "good afternoon"
- portán - Irish: "crab"
- Molchi! (Молчи!) - Russian: "Silence!" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- Ya ne znayu (Я нe знаю) - Russian: "I don't know" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- księżniczko - Polish: "princess"

Introduced in Chapter 52:

- Eso es una locura! - Spanish: "That's crazy!", lit: "That's (a) madness!"
- kersat - Finnish: "kids", "children"
- Waruvile (ワルビル) - Japanese: "Krokorok" (Official Romanization)
- mogura (土竜 / 鼹鼠 / 鼴 / モグラ) - Japanese: "mole" (Hepburn Romanization)
- tonbo (蜻蛉 / とんぼ / トンボ) - Japanese: "dragonfly" (Hepburn Romanization)
- Protivnik sleva! (Противник слeва!) - Russian: "Hostiles on left!" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- kakarat - Finnish: "brats"

Introduced in Chapter 53:

- Herätä! - Finnish: "Wake up!"
- Tutaj! - Polish: "Here!"
- Lo siento! Lo siento! - Spanish: "Sorry! Sorry!"
- Uskomatonta! - Finnish: "Incredible!" / "Unbelieveable!" (interjection)
- Anta baka?! (あんたバカ?! / あんた馬鹿?! ) - Japanese: "Are you stupid?!" / "Are you an idiot?!" (Hepburn romanization)
- mite! - Japanese: "Look!" (Hepburn romanization)
- Anteeksi! Anteeksi! - Finnish: "Sorry! Sorry!"
- Joutukaa - Finnish: "(You all) Hurry up"

Introduced in Chapter 54:

- fregatti - Finnish: "frigate"
- Hyvää iltaa - Finnish: "Good evening"
- dōmo (どうも) - Japanese: Multipurpose Japanese interjection, meaning informal "thanks" in this context (Hepburn Romanization)
- Gracías - Spanish: "Thank you"
- Nie ruszaj się! - Polish: "Hold it!" / "Don't move!" / "Stop right there!"
- Nie ma mowy! - Polish: "No way!"
- Rauhoitu - Finnish: "Calm down!" / "Settle down!"
- Ya lo sé! - Spanish: "I know that!"

Introduced in Chapter 55:

- no tan fuerte - Spanish: "keep it down", lit. "don't be loud"
- plenniki (плeнники) - Russian: "prisoners" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- Ni idea - Spanish: "(I have) No idea"
- es facíl! - Spanish: "it's/that's easy!"
- Nani itterunda?! (何言ってるんだ?!) - Japanese: "What are you saying?! / What are you talking about?!" (Hepburn romanization)
- bao - Venetian: "bug"
- mordownia - Polish: "dive", "dump". lit: "murder-hole"

Introduced in Chapter 56:

- cuco - Venetian: "fool"
- Vecioferàle Arena - Venetian: "Old Lighthouse Arena". Irregular, conventional rendering in language would be “Arena Vecioferàle ”
- Arena Veijofaro - Spanish: "Old Lighthouse Arena"
- Sugoi! (凄い! / すごい!) - Japanese: “Great!” (Hepburn Romanization)
- świeca - Polish: "candle"
- Qué es este lugar? - Spanish: "What is this place?"
- cerimònia - Venetian: "ceremony"

Introduced in Chapter 57:

- najemnik - Polish: "mercenary"
- cunìcio - Venetian: "rabbit"
- Gliger (グライガー) - Japanese: "Gligar" (Official Romanization)
- Kom terug hier! - Dutch: "Get back here!"

Introduced in Chapter 58:

- mànega - Venetian: "gang" (criminal)
- pàre - Venetian: "father" (informal), "dad"
- Trimmien (トリミアン) - Japanese: "Furfrou" (Official Romanization)
- Buena suerte! - Spanish: "Good luck!"
- Davay! (Давай!) - Russian: "Come on!" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 59:

- Jalorda (ジャローダ) - Japanese: "Serperior" (Official Romanization)
- Prinses - Dutch: "Princess"
- jari (じゃり) - Japanese: "brat" (Hepburn romanization)
- (¡)Cállate! - Spanish: "Shut up!"
- canàje - Venetian: "brats"
- Hanashite! (放して!) - Japanese: "Let go!" (Hepburn romanization)
- Ladno (Ладно) - Russian: "All right"

Introduced in Chapter 60:

- Novomarca - Venetian: "New Market"
- Destacàr - Venetian: "Stop" (interjection)
- Smotri (Смотри) - Russian: "Look" (second-person imperative) (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- Pardón - Venetian: "Sorry" (formal)
- Bònjorno - Venetian: "Hello"
- Ganbatte (頑張って) - Japanese: "Good luck". lit. "do your best/give it your best" (Hepburn Romanization)
- kholui (холуи) - Russian: "lackeys", "grovellers" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 61:

- dzieciaki - Polish: "kids"
- Shakh i mat, buyany (Шах и мат, буяны) - Russian: "Check( and )mate, ruffians"
- Ohsubame (オオスバメ) - Japanese: "Swellow" (Official Romanization)
- oseo - Venetian: "bird"

Introduced in The Deepest Wounds:

- mama - Polish: "mom"
- äippä - Finnish: "mom"
- Kapitein - Dutch: "Captain"
- kundel - Polish: "mutt"
- szaleńczy - Polish: "insane", with nuance closer to "stupid" or "foolish"
- Idź stąd! - Polish: "Go away!"
- selyane (селяне) - Russian: "peasants", "hicks" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 62:

- por el amor de los dioses - Spanish: "for gods' sake", lit. "for the love of the gods"
- Kenhallow (ケンホロウ) - Japanese: "Unfezant" (Official Romanization)
- Nae sure! (내 수레!) - Korean: "My cart!" (South Korean Revised Romanization)
- Seodulleo!(서둘러!) - Korean: "Hurry!" (South Korean Revised Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 63:

- Ib dagchyeo! (입 닥쳐!) - Korean: "Shut up!" (South Korean Revised Romanization)
- Srak (스라크) - Korean: "Scyther" (Official Romanization)
- Hé daar - Dutch: "Hey there"
- Bossgodora (ボスゴドラ) - Japanese: "Aggron" (Official Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 64:

- Hayaku ikō yo! (早く行こうよ!) - Japanese: "Let's go quickly!" (Hepburn Romanization)
- Snova? (Снова?) - Russian: "Again?" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- Zatknis'! (Заткнись!) - Russian: "Shut up!" (expression is much ruder in Russian culture than Anglophone analogue) (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- Val! - Venetian: "Alright!"
- Brzmi dobrze! - Polish: "Sounds good!"

Introduced in Chapter 65:

- venado - Spanish (Latin American): "deer"
- tuman (туман) - Russian: "fog" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- Opa, we zijn er! - Dutch: "Grandpa, we're here!"
- dyado (дядо) - Bulgarian: "grandfather" (BGN/PCGN 2013 Romanization)
- Mengirski (Менгирски) - Bulgarian: "Mengirese" (BGN/PCGN 2013 Romanization)
- potok (поток) - Russian: "current" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- Katte ni shiro (勝手にしろ) - Japanese: "Whatever", "Have it your way" (Hepburn Romanization)
- babo (바보) - Korean: "idiot" (South Korean Revised Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 66:

- Manyula (マニューラ) - Japanese: "Weavile" (Official Romanization)
- Glion (グライオン) - Japanese: "Gliscor" (Official Romanization)
- Acrobat (アクロバット) - Japanese: "Acrobatics" (Official Romanization)
- Snel! - Dutch: "Quick!"
- Strike (ストライク) - Japanese: "Scyther" (Official Romanization)
- Jeogi! (저기!) - Korean: "Over there!" (South Korean Revised Romanization)
- Nae nun! (내눈!) - Korean: "My eyes!" (South Korean Revised Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 67:

- Dodaeche?! (도대체-?!) - Korean: Intensifier analogous to "the hell" or "on earth". Vulgar. (South Korean Revised Romanization)
- dranie - Polish: "scoundrels", lit. "villains"
- Me parece justo - Spanish: "Fair enough", lit. "Seems fair to me"
- Nyet! (Нет!) - Russian: "No!" (BGN/PCGN Romanization.)
- Is alles goed? - Dutch: "Is everything alright?"
- Qué fue eso?! - Spanish: "What was that?!"

Introduced in Chapter 68:

- Chto za chert (Что за черт) - Russian: "What the hell", "What the deuce" (BGN/PCGN Romanization.)
- Buyeom-do-e osin geol hwan-yeonghabnida (부염도에 오신 걸 환영합니다) - Korean: "Welcome to Buyeom Island" (South Korean Revised Romanization)
- (¡)Esto es diferente! - Spanish: "This is different!"

Introduced in Chapter 69:

- Yatto (やっと)… - Japanese: "Finally…" (Hepburn Romanization)
- Wat doe je nou?! - Dutch: "What are you doing?!" lit. "What do you now?!"
- Non voglio starti a sentire! - Italian: "I don't want to hear it!"
- biflóne - Venetian: "nerds"
- andang (악당) - Korean: "villain(s)" (South Korean Revised Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 70:

- niño - Spanish: “kid", “boy”
- Basta! - Italian: Interjection meaning roughly “Enough!” or “Stop it!”
- Un attimo! - Italian: "Hold it!” lit. “A moment!”
- uccello - Italian: “bird”
- przemytnicy - Polish: "smugglers”

Introduced in Chapter 71:

- ciao - Italian: "goodbye"
- Qué diantres es todo esto?! - Spanish (Latin American): Expression roughly equivalent to "What is the meaning of this?!"
- Genoeg - Dutch: "Enough"
- granchio - Italian: "crab"

Introduced in Chapter 72:

- santuario - Italian: "shrine", "sanctuary"
- Co? - Polish: "What?"
- scemi - Italian: "fools", "idiots"
- Nani yatten da yo?! (何やってんだよ?) - Japanese: "What are you doing?!" (Hepburn Romanization)
- Ehi! - Italian: "Hey!"

Introduced in Chapter 73:

- Kom op - Dutch: "Come on"
- C'è qualcosa che non va? - Italian: "(Is) Something wrong?"
- niwatori (鶏 / ニワトリ / にわとり) - Japanese: "chicken" (Hepburn Romanization)
- Uspokoysya! (Успокойся!) - Russian: "Calm down!" (BGN/PCGN Romanization.)
- Penso di no! - Italian: "I don't think so!"

Introduced in Chapter 74:

- treplo (трепло) - Russian: "windbag". Can also be used to mean "braggart" or "liar". (BGN/PCGN Romanization.)
- Bene - Italian: "Good" (interjection)
- Nagrobeki - Polish: "Nagrobekish"
- addio - Italian: "goodbye", "farewell"

Introduced in Chapter 75:

- Certamente! - Italian: "Of course" (interjection). Also can be used as "certainly", "definitely", "surely"
- kortteja - Finnish: "cards"
- Lí hó (你好) - Hokkien: "Hello" (POJ Romanization)
- Kibago (キバゴ) - Japanese: "Axew" (Official Romanization)
- No lo sé - Spanish: "I don't know"

Introduced in Chapter 76:

- (¡)Aguanta! - Spanish: "Hang on!"
- Pikhachhiau (比卡超) - Hokkien: "Pikachu" (POJ Romanization, derived from Cantonese localization name)
- Khatiko (卡蒂狗) - Hokkien: "Growlithe" (POJ Romanization, derived from Mandarin localization name)
- taivaan tähden - Finnish: "for crying out loud", "for heaven's sake"
- mercenaria - Italian: "mercenary" (feminine)

Introduced in Chapter 77:

- Góa thau thàng liáu (我頭痛了) - Hokkien: "My head hurts" (POJ Romanization)
- bitva (битва) - Russian: "battle", "fight" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- (¡¿)Estás loca?! - Spanish: "Are you kidding?!" / "Are you crazy?!"

Introduced in Chapter 78:

- peh-chiú (白酒) - Hokkien: "baijiu", a type of Chinese rice wine. Lit. "white wine" (POJ Romanization)
- phái-tô͘ (歹徒) - Hokkien: "thug", "ruffian" (POJ Romanization)
- hachi (蜂) - Japanese: "wasp" (Hepburn Romanization)
- Yatoumori (ヤトウモリ) - Japanese: "Salandit" (Official Romanization)
- Beequen (ビークイン) - Japanese: "Vespiquen" (Official Romanization)
- Axndo (액슨도) - Korean: "Fraxure" (Official Romanization)
- rak - Polish: "crayfish"
- kana - Finnish: "chicken"

Introduced in Chapter 79:

- (¡)Habla bajo! - Spanish: "Keep it down!"
- V chem smysl etogo?! (В чем смысл этого?!) - Russian: "What is the meaning of this?!" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- Cosa è successo? - Italian: "What happened?"
- Ei - Finnish: "No"
- glush (глушь) - Russian: "backwater", "(place in the) middle of nowhere" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 80:

- aguanta un poco - Spanish: "hold on a little", analogous to "hold your horses" in usage.
- Natuurlijk niet! - Dutch: "Of course not!"
- piski - Finnish: "mutt"
- anna tauko - Finnish: "give it a break"
- vándalos - Spanish: "troublemakers"

Introduced in Chapter 81:

- Qué diablos?! - Spanish: "What the hell?" Literally "what (the) devils?"
- Estás ahí? - Spanish: "Are you there?"
- Buena suerte - Spanish: "Good luck"
- Kommt zurück, ihr Diebe! - German: "Come back, you thieves!"
- dupki - Polish: "jerks", "rude people". Can be used analogously to "аssholes"

Introduced in Chapter 82:

- Tendrá que servir - Spanish: "It'll have to do"
- No nos queda mucho tiempo - Spanish: "We don't have much time"
- (¡)Ya! - Spanish: "Right now!" / "Already!"
- Claro - Spanish: "Of course" / "For sure"
- - Spanish: "Yes"
- kumple - Polish: "buddies" / "pals"
- (¡)Aguanten! - Spanish: "Hold it!" / "Keep it up!" (Plural)
- (¡)Rápido! - Spanish: "Quick!" / "Hurry!" (Imperative)

Introduced in Chapter 83:

- baran - Polish: "ram"
- Ty uverena? (Ты уверена?) - Russian: "(Are) You sure?" (BGN/PCGN Romanization.)
- Afschaffingstraat - Dutch: "Abolition Street"
- Hardenheuvel - Dutch: "Hardridge"
- frietjes - Dutch: "fries"
- No me da confianza - Spanish: "This doesn't give me confidence". Analogous in usage to "I don't know about this."
- Chto za chërt? (Что за чёрт?)" - Russian: "What on earth?" / "What the hell?" (BGN/PCGN Romanization.)
- umo (羽毛) - Japanese: "feathers", "plumage" (Hepburn Romanization)

Introduced in Yesterday is Gone:

- Wie is daar?! - Dutch: "Who is there?"
- Drieboog - Dutch: "Three Arch(es)"
- Hé, hou je ogen open! - Dutch: "Hey, keep your eyes open!"
- De Spitsen - Dutch: "The Spires"
- wentelteefjes - Dutch: Dutch cuisine variant of "French toast"
- Nee, geen idee - Dutch: "No, (I have) no idea"

Introduced in Chapter 84:

- (¿)Qué? - Spanish: "What?", "Huh?"
- Älä huoli! - Finnish: "Don't worry!"
- (¿)Bueno, ahora qué? - Spanish: "Then/Well what now?"
- Dank je wel - Dutch: "Thank you" (Informal)
- särkät - Finnish: "sandbanks"

Introduced in Chapter 85:

- ruido - Spanish: "noise"
- Sciocchezze! - Italian: "Nonsense!" (interjection), lit. plural of "foolishness", "silliness"
- een stelletje luilakken - Dutch: "a bunch of slackers"
- Zgadza się - Polish: "That's right"
- Non temi - Italian: "Don't fear" (singular you). lit. "No fear" (singular you)

Introduced in Chapter 86:

- (¡)Por todos los cielos! - Spanish: "By the heavens!", used analogously to "For crying out loud!"
- wydra - Polish: "otter"

Introduced in Chapter 87:

- Non dire sciocchezze! - Italian: "Don't talk nonsense!" / "Don't be ridiculous!" / "Don't be silly!", lit. "Don't say silly statements!"
- Mira el lado bueno - Spanish: "Look on the bright side", lit. "Look on the good side"
- Ja, ik weet het… - Dutch: "Yeah, I know (it)…"

Introduced in Chapter 88:

- bratya (братя) - Bulgarian: "brats" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- Zeg, waar bleven jullie?! - Dutch: "Hey, where were you?!"
- Wat krijgen we nou? - Dutch: "What on earth?" / "What the hell?", lit. "What are we getting now?"
- Kiitti - Finnish: "Thanks" (colloquial), shortened form of "Kiitos"

Introduced in Chapter 89:

- gevulde koeken - Dutch: A type of cookie made with a soft center filling made of almond paste. lit. "filled cookies"
- Nima? (Нима?) - Bulgarian: Expression used to express skepticism or surprise, analogous to "Really?" (BGN/PCGN 2013 Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 90:

- Ja hoor - Dutch: "Yeah, sure"
- Ne! (Не!) - Bulgarian: "No!" (BGN/PCGN 2013 Romanization)
- Leuk geprobeerd - Dutch: "Nice try"
- Rentorar (レントラー) - Japanese: "Luxray" (Official Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 91:

Part 1

- Espera - Spanish: "Hold on" / "Wait"
- wacht - Dutch: "wait"

Part 2

- Uvidimsja, mudak! (Увидимся, мудак!) - Russian: "See you (later), аsshole!" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- Bachinuni (バチンウニ) - Japanese: "Pincurchin" (Official Romanization)
- Kamasujaw (カマスジョー) - Japanese: "Barraskewda" (Official Romanization)
- Sbrigatevi! - Italian: "Hurry (up)!" (interjection, addressed to multiple people)

Introduced in Chapter 92:

- cálmate un poco - Spanish: "calm down a moment", lit. "calm down a bit/little"
- mi hijo - Spanish: "my son"
- Saldrá bien. Todo saldrá bien. - Spanish: "It'll be alright. Everything will work out."
- Dobrze - Polish: "Alright", "Good". Used here as an interjection.
- Windie (ウインディ) - Japanese: "Arcanine" (Official Romanization)
- rodzice - Polish: "parents"

Introduced in Chapter 93:

- Despiértate! - Spanish: "Wake up!" (directed at singular informal subject, imperative)
- Najwyższa pora! - Polish: "It's about time!" (interjection)
- Das ist es! - German: "This is it!"

Introduced in Chapter 94:

- Halt den Mund! - German: "Shut your mouth!" / "Shut up!"
- Shardrago - German: "Druddigon"
- Panzaeron - German: "Skarmory"
- Tragosso - German: "Cubone"

Introduced in Chapter 95:

- Ay, menos mal - Spanish: "Oh, thank goodness"
- Alles klar - German: "All clear"
- Sichlor - German: "Scyther"
- Bauern - German: "farmers"
- Glurak - German: "Charizard"
- jämmerlich - German: "pathetic", "pitiful", "miserable". Can carry derogatory connotations depending on context of usage.

Introduced in Chapter 96:

- Das reicht jetzt! - German: That's enough already!"
- Aspetta - Italian: "Wait" / "Hold it"

Introduced in Chapter 97:

- Nosferalto - French: "Golbat"
- escíncid - Catalan: "skink"

Introduced in Chapter 98:

- I tant - Catalan: "Indeed"
- Tsurugi no Mai (つるぎのまい) - Japanese: "Swords Dance" (Official Romanization)
- Roubushin (ローブシン) - Japanese: "Conkeldurr" (Official Romanization)

Introduced in Chapter 99:

- Rüpel - German: "lout(s)"
- Waruvial (ワルビアル) - Japanese: "Krookodile" (Official Romanization)
- Tragosso - German: "Cubone"
- Vipitis - German: "Seviper"
- Verdammt - German: "Damn", "Damn it" (interjection)

Introduced in Chapter 100:

Part 1

- Stoyat' na meste, pirat! (Стоять на месте, пират!) - Russian: "Hold it right there, pirate!" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- Moreskiy (Мореский) - Russian: "Sea (Language). Play off of "maritime / nautical", morskoy (морской). (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- rak (рак) - Russian: "crayfish" (BGN/PCGN Romanization)
- Floazel (フローゼル) - Japanese: "Floatzel" (Official Romanization)
- Magmarashi (マグマラシ) - Japanese: "Quilava" (Official Romanization)
- Lizardo (リザード) - Japanese: "Charmeleon" (Official Romanization)
- Nervensäge - German: "Pain in the neck", "Pain in the ass". lit. "nerve-saw"
 
Last edited:

Spiteful Murkrow

Early Game Encounter
Hello, Hess. And hello, Hess's aggronite. I wonder if there's any way to activate that, given the setting.

Ah, so it was a bit more obvious than I thought it would be. ^^;

As for activating it...

There is indeed a way to, but in my present envisioning, it's by far more doable in theory than practice. By extension, Mega Evolution most likely will not come up in this fic beyond potential folklore or in-setting "what if?" speculation.

In the interim, we'll be more likely to see any Mega Stones onscreen much as they are depicted with Hess. Basically glorified security blankets to Pokémon, thanks to a subconscious affinity/attraction for the rocks.

Because, y'know, that's exactly what the protags need. A big ol' superpowered pure steel-type. :B

To be fair, if the big ol' superpowered pure steel-type was on their side, I'm sure it would help them immensely. But alas.

Also lol at Calino, the poor sap. I wonder if he had anything at all left afterward. XD

Does copious exasperation and the wisdom to find a better hiding place in the next New Year count as having something left?

So after a full month and a lot of crunching at the end, I'm finally ready to kick the narrative can down the road a little further. Due to scheduling, for this chapter, I basically had to come to a scheduling-forced ultimatum between publishing late or cutting down a page of content to squeeze everything into one SPP post.

So... yeah, that's why this chapter is on two posts again. If it's any consolation, it's at least shorter than Chapter 24 and the holiday special, and I'm pretty sure that this chapter is still of readable quality... I hope.

With that out of the way, let's move on to some other announcements. I went back and tweaked a minor passage in Chapter 20, mostly to clear up some language. I also finally organized the chapters on the table of contents into 'Episodes', though the names are rather uninspired placeholders for now. If and when I think of proper titles for them, I will edit them to be a bit snazzier-sounding.

More importantly, I've also gone ahead and added a meta tool after getting informed by one of my beta readers that it was a little cumbersome to backtrack through past chapters to find loan word/phrase definitions that slipped their mind. Namely, a glossary that I plan on updating regularly along with updates from here on out.

Special thanks for helping to get this thing out the door goes to the usual cast of characters: Virgil134, Tangent128, and solovino. As usual, I'm deeply grateful for the continued views and reviews you all keep sending my way, and I'll be looking forward to future ones.

Next chapter will be back to 10-14 day schedule (though most likely towards the "14" end of the scale). In the interim, let's pick up from where we left off back in 2015...

2pgR0Ao.png


Hours since Team Traveller had shaken their pursuit at Boisocéan, Pleo's flight over the sea remained a long and circuitous ordeal.

If the team followed the the Spiral Stream's light-colored water below, the current would eventually bring them past Kenobi after four beacons. Whenever one of those beacons was spotted, Elty instructed Pleo to swim close to the surface and take a detouring arc around to reduce the likelihood of a spotter seeing them in the air.

Much to their astonishment, the journey had gone largely without incident. The high sea was supposed to be riddled with aggressive ferals, and pirates prowling on ships who didn't broadcast their true colors until it was too late. While the team had glimpsed ships here and there (which were likely not pirates, but it was better to err on the side of caution) and the backs of passing Pokémon below, they had seen far more emptiness…

Their only companions for those empty stretches were the waves and the current below, along with the sun and clouds above. Soon, even the sun began to leave them: after the fourth beacon, its last rays were slipping perilously low to the horizon as a sea fog began to roll in.

"Eh?! It's supposed to be right here!"

And much to Nida's squeaking concern, they had still not caught sight of Kenobi, even as the visibility continued to wane.

"I don't understand," the Nidoran murmured. "We followed the current and counted the beacons just like we were supposed to…"

"We must've veered off course earlier," Elty grumbled, the Growlithe peering out into the foggy distance with a scowl. "It's not like it would've been hard to mix things up out here."

Just then, the Growlithe felt Pleo's wings wobble unsteadily. The dog hunkered down and latched onto some feathers, expecting Pleo to suddenly fall towards the sea. Mercifully, the little Protector's flight path evened out, if betraying tired and sluggish motions with his wings.

"N-Nida? E-Elty?" he asked. "How much further do we have to go?"

"We should almost be there Pleo," Nida quickly answered. "Just hang in there a little longer!"

"But my wings hurt, and I haven't eaten anything since that Sitrus Berry," Pleo whined. And indeed, Pleo's healing aside, the three hadn't had a proper meal in over a day now. Nida and Elty's stomachs softly growled, joining in quiet protest with their carrier's.

"Can't we rest somewhere? Just for a little?"

"Pleo. We're out in the middle of the ocean!" Elty snapped. "Unless you happen to be able to dive all of us down into the Subway, there is nowhere to rest-!"

Just then, a fleeting, murky shape caught the eyes of Team Traveller, partly enshrouded by the rolling fog. It was the shape of a two-masted ship, but something seemed amiss about it…

Where were its sails?

On closer inspection, the three noticed that one of its masts was tilting precariously at an angle, and its timbers were rotted with gaping holes in the hull and deck. Not only that, the vessel appeared to be stranded on a small collection of sea rocks. This was…

"A shipwreck?"

"Looks like it. It must've been pushed up onto those rocks during a storm…" Elty murmured. "Either that, or its captain must've drinking something really strong to get it wrecked like that."

"Wait a minute, why don't we rest there?" Nida asked. "It can't be too much worse than hunkering down in a stable zone… And it's not as if we'd be able to see much from the air to keep us from getting lost with this fog."

Pleo turned towards the ship and circled about it, as he and Elty cast glances at the decay.

"Eh? We're going to rest there, Nida?" Pleo hesitated. "But it looks- well…"

"Scary."

Elty also seemed unenthused by the idea of overnighting in the ratty-looking wreck, casting a glance at where Kenobi ought to be. They couldn't possibly get that lost, could they?

"Well, let's decide. Are we going to risk fumbling around a little so we can get food and an actual place to stay? Or are we going to spend the night hungry in that pile of driftwood there?




Five minutes later, Team Traveller sat in the pile of driftwood, hungry. An irked Growlithe fumed as the three searched the worn and battered deck for places to spend the night.

"This was not what you two were supposed to choose!" Elty huffed. His protests only drew a tired head turn from Pleo and an unamused head shake from Nida.

"Come on, Elty," she replied. "Between 'spending a night hungry and trying again tomorrow' and 'getting lost at sea in the fog', which is the safer bet?"

As the fog-shrouded moon and stars continued to grow dimmer and dimmer, the team came across some overturned crates in the battered remains of the stern. While there were Pokémon scents around, their staleness suggested there'd likely not be any company for the night. It wasn't the lodging of the guild back home, but it was an unclaimed space, and the crates formed the best roof they could hope for right now.

"Whelp, at least it won't be another night sleeping under the stars," Elty murmured to himself as he pawed at a tilted crate. He hopped inside, circled a few times, then settled down and rested his head. Nida yawned at the sight and shepherded Pleo in under the timbers of another crate.

"Let's wind down and try again tomorrow, then," she said, groggily eyeing a crate atop Pleo and Elty's. The Nidoran hopped up, shook her spikes out, and settled down for the night with heavy eyes...

"Nida?"

only for Pleo's voice from below to interrupt her.

"Hrm?" she yawned back.

"Are- Are we doing the right thing?"

"Huh?" she asked. "What do you mean by that, Pleo?"

Pleo shuffled out of his box and beat his wings, turning back to face the Nidoran. The young Protector drew a wing to his beak, clearly troubled and unsure.

"Well, Margi said that this next island had a bunch of Company Pokémon on it… I mean, Elty says we can hide there… but-," he muttered, his words starting to trail off. "What if I wind up bringing trouble again?"

"Pleo, even if trouble has been following us, what's been happening isn't your fault," Nida reassured.

The little spike ball rose from the timbers under her feet and poked her head out, coming face to face with the waiting Protector. She looked off into the foggy distance, hoping to catch a glimpse of the island, but saw nothing. Perhaps then, the best thing to do would be to try and somehow make the hurdles before them seem a little less insurmountable to the young bird.

"That's why we're even going there," she continued "To try to see if we can find anything that will help you draw out your power better, and figure out how to keep this trouble from following us so we can all go home. I mean if Elty could figure something about how to stay out of trouble there…"

"Eh? How do you figure that?" Elty's voice called off from below. "I've mostly been getting by with dumb lu-"

"Shh!" Nida hissed, shaking her head before turning her attention back to the little Lugia. The Nidoran folded her ears back, and leaned in to Pleo's snout to nuzzle it, hoping that the gesture would calm her partner. "Don't worry about it, Pleo. We made a promise, remember?"

"Whatever happens, we'll be together?" he chirped back. Elty's voice grunted dismissively from his resting place, but just looking back into Nida's red eyes, Pleo already knew her answer before she spoke it.

"That's right," she replied. And that was enough. No matter how scary things were, they would be there for each other, and they would fight tooth and claw to stay together…

But… those eyes… They looked…

Yaaaaaaaah

Tired.

"Let's get some sleep for now, though," Nida prodded. "Okay?"

"Okay… good night, Nida."

The little Protector shuffled back into his crate, where he curled up tightly. He heard Nida settle down above him, and turned to watch the fog-shrouded stars in the sky. As the waves rolled in the background, his eyes started feeling heavier and heavier, until sleep finally claimed him.



The next morning, while snores still drifted about below the deck of the Siglo Swellow, Crom had awoken bright and early to help his father with his customary work.

"Remember, pull the gummis out of the dip sooner this time… You want the coating to be uniform, but not too thick as it hardens…"

Namely to help prepare breakfast for the crew in the steerage space that doubled as the galley on the small and cramped vessel. It was an exercise that was new to Crom, stirring the mix along with little dashes of flavoring, heating the concoction with embers of dragonfire… And yes, as his father had mentioned: dipping the morsels into hot berry syrup with a fine mesh to form a sugary coating as the bean-like clumps cooled. Every step of gummi-making needed to be timed just right with the aid of a small pair of glass bulbs filled with sand. If not, they would turn out to be deformed or ill-tasting as they had after the young Druddigon's last attempt. This time, Crom dutifully watched the hourglass and after pulling out the current batch of dipped gummis, deposited them on a sheet of wax paper. Once the Dragon-Type did that, he grabbed little clumps of mix from a bowl and formed them into small, bean-like pieces on a clay tray for the next batch.

"Whew, gummis are sure an awful lot harder to make than bread…" Crom muttered. The Druddigon shook his head, why even without all the mistakes he'd made, he'd spent over an hour just getting breakfast thrown together! "You really do this three times a day, dad?"

"Yep!" Pladur replied, the Fraxure nodding his head proudly. "In between deck work with the rest of the Pokémon aboard!"

Crom continued to place clumps on the tray as his mind drifted off. His expression started to take a turn for the downcast as he began to murmur to himself.

"So… that's how you became so strong, huh?"

Pladur blinked, and watched as his son slowly became more and more preoccupied, while his gummi-making slowed down.

"What do you mean?" the Fraxure prodded.

"Always getting up early, always pushing yourself," Crom said, his claws now drifting over the mix bowl listless. "If only I had done a little more of that, then-"

"Mijo, take it easy. Getting stronger takes time, and it's not something you can do on your own… And… well," the Fraxure sighed reluctantly, before shaking his head and turning his head to the young Druddigon. "A little father-son secret here, but… I honestly wouldn't be anywhere near as strong as you think I am if it weren't for my friends aboard this ship."

"Huh?!" the Druddigon cried, almost pulling the bowl off the shelf out of surprise. Dad not being strong? But… how would that even-? "What do you mean?!"

"It's hard to stand and face down things that are bigger and scarier than you, to not turn tail and hide," the Fraxure explained. "But when you have other Pokémon alongside you… they protect you. They help you fight, and give you the strength to stand your ground."

"It's something that I've always envied about your mother, her ability to stand firm even when alone. Especially with that Cazadragones!" the Fraxure interjected, a faint shiver creeping up his spine. "And… well, I don't think you'd have been able to sneak into a crate full of stinking berries to try and get the Protector back if you didn't have some of her nature in you."

Crom looked downward, drifting in his thoughts. He supposed that going after his friends was something, but… Before the Druddigon could continue, he felt a tug, and turned to see his father's claw reassuringly on his shoulder.

"But I think you've made enough gummis for a day, and they're not bad for a beginner's effort," the elder dragon cheered. "Why don't you head up and take a break on deck for a bit, it should only take half an hour before the rest of breakfast is ready."

"Mmph. Right!"

Crom scampered off from the galley, and down a tight, tunnel-like passage over to a set of stairs. After a quick clamber up, he found himself up on the deck, the warm rays of a still-rising sun flitting down on his wings through thinning sea fog.

"Eh?! Crom?" a voice suddenly buzzed from the side. "What are you doing up so early? Kiran's still asleep, isn't he? Aren't you two working together?"

The young dragon jump with a start at the voice, and after looking over in its direction, his suspicions of its source were confirmed. Perched on a barrel by the front mast, a Scyther with a five-tailed blotch on his head was flitting his wings in the rising sun.

"Ack! Ander?!" Crom cried. "What are you doing up?!"

"I normally get up early," the Bug-Type explained. "It's part of my job back home."

That… seemed to make sense. And with blades that could be set to work cutting and filing down wood and rope, it probably made sense that Captain Beatrix would want Ander's help on deck bright and early in the morning.

"Er… right," Crom replied, the Druddigon returning to a state of uneasy calm as the two awkwardly dodged glances at each other.

"So… uh… you came to see Boisocéan come over the horizon, I take it?" Ander offered, as he fluttered off the barrel and over to the railing.

"Huh?"

"The island our mission is taking us to?" he asked, as he pointed a scythe out over the railing. There, off in the distance, was a lush, verdant island with a low and worn-down peak. On the eastern side of it, a thick shroud of fog hugged its shoreline.

"It's really much prettier than I expected," the Bug-Type murmured. "Why I've only read about it, and heard of it from the sailors down at the docks… It's really quite different once you see it for yourself."

"B-But we aren't going here just to see the island!" Crom protested. "We're going to get Pleo and everyone else back!"

"Yes, that's… true…" Ander responded hesitantly, which made the Druddigon cast a suspicious glance at the bladed mantis.

"Ander, do you even really want them to return?" he mumbled. "I mean, back when we came to your house-"

"Whether or not I want them to return is irrelevant," Ander interrupted. "What matters is that the truth comes out of this for the whole town to know. That's why I agreed to come along in the first place."

"E-Eh?! That doesn't sound like you want Pleo to come back at all!" Crom cried. "And he's really been a nice Pokémon! How could he be anything but our Protector?!"

There was a long, overwhelming silence as the two locked eyes with each other. Each waiting for the other to say something. Finally, the mantis shook his head and began to speak.

"I'm sorry… I… I just can't accept that," Ander replied. "Not with everything that has been written and passed down through all these years. And sure, he's acted nice so far… but what do we about what he'll do? Especially when he's off on his own?"




"Nida! Nida!"

The sound of Pleo's chirping pricked the ears of Elty and Nida. Pleo's cries pierced the two's slumber as their other senses began to awake with their bodies. The two noticing the rough wood under their bodies, the warmth of the sun outside, and the soft noise of waves breaking in the distance.

"Nngh," Nida muttered, pawing at the side of her box blindly. "Five more minutes, Mami…"

"Urgh… not right now," Elty grumbled. "It's too early for this…"

"There's an island close to us!" Pleo's voice cried. The mention of 'island' made Nida and Elty spring up to their feet in an instant with a mutual cry.

"Huh?! Where?!"

The two looked up and saw Pleo perched atop a railing and batting out a wing, gesturing excitedly off into the distance past the remains of the bow. Sure enough, the two saw an island up over the horizon. On it were two sets of peaks with scraggly trees and thick fog between them, the closer chain appearing far more lushly vegetated than the other, much more arid and tawny-looking chain.

Around the island, there was a ringing atoll formed of narrow, spindly reefs poking up above the water. On one of the atoll's islands, there was a complex of buildings and docks built around a sturdy-looking stone fort at one end, carefully guarding the direct entrance to a town built along a seaside bluff.

The settlement was on the more vegetated side of the island, filled with colorful, tightly spaced wooden shacks. There were two sets of docks and some assorted buildings below them that were separated by a great, stone barrier that ran to the top of the bluff between the upper and the lower parts. She could barely make out the lower part, but its tents and shacks seemed even gaudier than the ones on the upper side. The wall and the faces of the bluff surrounded the district on three sides.

"Why, that place in between the wall and bluffs looks almost as colorful as home during New Year's!" Nida cried, before tilting her head curiously at the hazy district. "But… why's it so hemmed in?"

"I told you we could have found it last night!" Elty grumbled as Pleo waddled off to go and inspect the remains of a tiller further down the deck. "You stiffed us out of dinner!"

"Well, it's here, at least," Nida sighed. "So where are we going on Kenobi anyways?"

"Mossaisle Town, but everyone I know usually just calls it Aisle Town. The town on the island past the long ones that form the ring," Elty replied. "That place you were looking at is the Andaku Docks. It's a district where I'd lie low in with the rest of the crew when we'd fence stuff. The locals have an understanding with Pokémon like us, and we can stay there for a little bit without getting into trouble."

"Eh?!" Pleo cried. "You mean we're going to a place full of pirates?!"

"Yes, along with bandits, smugglers, and sknerzy that gouge you for crummy merchandise," the Growlithe answered. "What's your point?"

"Elty, we can't just go to a place like that!" Nida spluttered. Just then, a grumbling sound reverberated and both the Nidoran and the Lugia looked down at their bellies. Yes… that was the sound of their stomachs revolting. There were a handful of berries in the bag… but those berries were better used for healing than casual consumption. If they just gobbled them up, they'd be as unprepared for Mystery Dungeons as when they left Lyn's ship!

"Do you have any alternatives?" Elty grumbled. "If you know someone around here, then by all means, tell me."

Nida traded an uneasy look with Pleo, and then shifted her gaze back at the island. She paused and then shook her head before turning back to the Growlithe.

"So… we just fly in?"

"Sure, if you want to be seen by a bunch of Company Pokémon," Elty scoffed, batting a paw dismissively in the air. "Look, just follow my lead and we'll get there fine."

The Nidoran stared back out at the town in the distance, finally flattening her ears dubiously and shaking her head with a sigh.

"I sure hope you know what you're doing, Elty."




It took a while for the three to get their blood flowing again, but before they knew it, Nida and Elty were riding on the young Guardian's back high above the sea. The final stretch between the derelict and the island slipping by with Pleo's wingbeats.

Per Elty's instructions, the young Lugia took a long route, cutting across the atoll in a place far away from the sea fort and approaching the hilltop overlooking the settlement from behind. Pleo settled in the shade of an elm tree that seemed sufficiently far enough to not attract any attention. After a few false starts, he and his partners snuck along into the side of a Leppa field that stirred up a few memories of Marley and Teja's field. From there, the group cut through it, and then through a Figy field, and an Aspear field, and…

"Gah… okay, so I wasn't expecting Razz Berries to be growing this season," Elty groaned. "But it's alright. We've made it to the outskirts."

Through a prickly field of Razz Berry plants, leaving behind a small collection of scrapes on Team Traveller. Much like the crops of the prior fields, the berries were still green, hard, and unripened, little comfort to their injuries or rumbling stomachs. Fortunately, for the sake of everyone's scuffed and scraped pelts and plumage, it looked like it was the last. There were no more mats or fields ahead to be seen, and directly in front of them were the outskirts of a cluster of mostly-wooden structures which stretched down to the bluffs the team had spotted earlier.

"So what do we do now?" Pleo chirped.

As Elty looked around for a way to sneak in, his eyes settled on a shaded, narrow passageway lined with broken-down jars and crates.

"Okay, so admittedly this is my first time going this way down it, but… see that alley there?" he asked, gesturing at the lane with a paw. "It leads down to a bunch of other ones just like it that'll take us straight to the Andaku Docks. Just move quickly and carefully, and we'll be there soon enou-"

The Growlithe's words died in his mouth as he saw Pleo planting his feet into the ground and preparing to spring up.

"Oi!" he barked, drawing a startled squawk from the white bird.

"H-Huh?!"

"Move in a way that won't get you spotted!"

"But I was just going to fly-!"

"No flying!" Elty insisted, narrowing his eyes impatiently. Nida shook her head and turned to Pleo, attempting to explain Elty's hesitance in more honeyed words.

"Pleo, remember that we're trying to not get seen while going in," she reminded. "If we walk along alleys like this, we'll be less likely to get spotted."

"Oh!" Pleo chirped. "I guess that makes sense…"

"Heh… it'll be just like when you came to Bluewhorl," she chuckled, which drew a smile from the white bird. But as Elty led them off, things weren't fully like they were back on Bluewhorl…

For one, the paths were much steeper, enough so that some of the sections the team went down had stone steps placed into the path to help Pokémon up and down the lane. There was also a surprising lack of open space. Back in Bluewhorl, most of the huts outside the harbor area had gaps or even empty fields between them. They provided enough space for Pokémon to meet and greet one's neighbors. The huts back home were also made out of wood, and had earthy or no paint at all. However, in this town, the huts were as colorful as a spread of gummis back at the mess hall. Verdant greens… fiery reds… sea and sky blues… sunny yellows… The shacks would usually be built up to the edge of the lane. Every third or so had a second floor, and a few larger ones possessed three or even four. Their roofs were usually made of wooden shingles or thatch, and every so often, from dark-colored clay tiles.

As the team ducked from this alley to that, they passed a Kecleon arguing with a sleepy-looking Noibat over misplaced stock. Further ahead they noticed a small group of strange black Pokémon with big solitary eyes that floated around a game of monster cards. They even saw a group of young Pokémon in front of a mural with lines of glyphs composed of dots, depicting a white, eyeless Pokémon dragging an island through a seascape. The group seemed to be in the middle of an outing, and the three overheard snippets of a lecture about Anyilla's founder and the legendary adventurers he travelled with in the time of the Sigillating Wars… Fortunately, the only Pokémon in lavender scarves the team encountered were a Boldore and Palpitoad that were distracted enough to slip past thanks to some chatter over some actors of a local play troupe 'needing more stage time!'

"There it is!"

Until at last, they came to an alley that opened up at a kitty corner to a tile-roofed gate built into a series of wooden palisades, its sturdy wooden doors ajar and begging to be snuck through. All along the wall and gate Nida's nose caught hints of vile smells not wholly unlike those in the alley behind Miria's bar on more neglected days, with similarly uninviting scrawls of graffiti all along their surfaces.

"'Abandon all hope ye who enter'… What a dump!" Nida exclaimed. "The Company really just lets pirates hang around there?"

The mention of pirates made Pleo grow nervous. Weren't these the same Pokémon that caused all that trouble back in Bluewhorl? And now they were just going to go in among them?

"N-Nida?" Pleo stammered, the young Protector inching back into the alley uneasily. "Are the Pokémon in there going to be mean to us?"

"Relax, you two will be fine," Elty chided. "Last time I was here, we could only stay a few days. And that was as long as we didn't cause trouble. But hey, I never made any of these town rules, I just broke them."

"That's not really assuring, Elty-" Nida began, only to be cut off with a sudden yip.

"Ah, there's an opening!" Elty cried. "Let's move already!"

The three bolted from the alley, and dashed for the gate. Just a few more leaps forward, and they'd finally be in the clear!

"Hold it right there!"

Much to the three's alarm, they found themselves bounding straight into a Yanmega, a Manectric, and a Marowak in Company scarves, who ducked out from an alley up ahead. The team turned to try and run, only to find themselves swiftly ringed by the strangers and their predatory gazes.

"Ulp."

"Where do you think you're off to so fast?" the Yanmega sneered.

"Yeah, you think that you can just waltz in past the gate without someone noticing?" the Manectric snickered. "Especially with a big, ugly mug like the one your bird friend's got?"

Nida, Elty, and Pleo went wide-eyed at the sight of the scowling guards. They were all so big and tough-looking… Nida's barbs raised and Elty's fur bristled as their hearts pounded against their chest. The three hastily dug in their feet, and braced themselves for a fierce and tough battle.

"Well, if you want that, you've gotta give us something first!"

Or maybe it wouldn't. The three broke their braced poses and blinked uneasily. Wait, so this meant that…

"Eh?" Pleo stammered. "G-Give you something?"

"You three are new, aren't ya?" Marowak chided. "Well, out here in Mossaisle Town, we have an understanding with the likes of you…"

"You all behave and bring in your loot here to fence, we let you carry out business as long as you stay out of the locals' fur and get out after three days," the Manectric said.

"And part of that business is helping out a few Pokémon who've been up your alley, don't you think?" the Yanmega demanded.

"Huh?!" Nida cried. "You're also pirates?!"

"Former. Our hull got shot out from under us and our captain's taking up space in a nut, so we're just Company conscripts," the Marowak answered. "For now, we're working at the atoll while waiting for the right time to get back into the swing of things."

"A time that you can help speed along with a little contribution," the Yanmega pressed, motioning at the bag slung along Nida's back.

"Wait… the Company makes captured pirates work for them?" the Nidoran asked. "How on earth is that a punishment?"

"There was some stupid name for it," the Manectric scoffed. "'Community Service' or something like that."

"Why are you complaining anyways?" the Marowak growled. "You probably stole whatever was in that bag anyways, so hurry up and do the right thing and give some of it to someone who deserves it more!"

"Huh?! But why would we do that?!" Pleo cried. "You used to be mean, you're mean now, and we're supposed to want to help you be mean in a different way again? Why would anyone want that-?"

"Or we could clear three extra spots at work for new conscripts over an unfortunate incident," the Yanmega chittered, before gesturing with a leg at his Manectric partner. "Alvise here needs some help loading crates. And lavender wouldn't look so bad on you!"

"Psst!" Elty whispered. "Give them something already!"

Nida quickly fumbled through the bag, and after carefully patting down the berries, reluctantly handed over the Chesto, the Rawst, and one of the Oran Berries that Daraen had given them. The three fruits seemed to satisfy the guards, who tore into them in front of Team Traveller.

"See, now that wasn't so hard," the Manectric said. "Who knows? Maybe we'll be on the same side of the law together before too long."

"Tennobi-shima e yōkoso!" the Marowak snickered, giving a mocking bow. The three carried on down a hilly path towards some wooden docks in the distance where the visible forms of ferrying Pokémon were waiting to take them to the compound further off on the atoll. Their voices gave way to grumbling about "shoving crates around for that slave driver" and "let's get this over with already".

As the three slipped away and the sting of losing half of their hard-earned reward from Boisocéan lingered, Nida whirled back to Elty, her voice thick with dismay.

"Elty! They thought that we were all a bunch of pirates!" she cried. "This is terrible!"

"What, are you kidding?" he replied. "This is great!"

Nida flattened out her ears and screwed her eyes shut in frustration. Did… Elty just say that? Really?

"What?! Elty, we just had half our berries taken!" she hissed "How on earth could this be a good thing?!"

"Yeah!" Pleo added. "They think we're bad Pokémon!"

"Well, think of it this way," he offered. "Would you rather those three to think that we're 'criminal scum'? Or for them to know about what happened back at the last two islands?"

Nida and Pleo traded blank looks with each other. It was disheartening that they would be 'pirates' here, but with that alternative…

"Er…"

"Point taken," Nida sighed.

"Let's hurry in before we run into another bunch of guards," Elty instructed, pointing at the gate. "We'll find a way back to your island soon enough."




The voyage back along the Spiral-beaconed route to Kenobi was a tiring and arduous one for everyone. There were two ships that needed to be pushed and steered along with drafts in the water and gusts from the air, Lyn's leading the way ahead of Ellsberg's. A number of crew members from both ships were in the sick bay for wounds, including three of Lyn's strongest fliers (not to mention the two infiltrators that had to be left behind lest they fall even further behind their target). The clear and balmy weather was of little comfort, as there were two captains to poison the atmosphere all the way back with sour and quarrelsome moods.

As the two ships limped the last stretch into the Company port on the atoll ringing Kenobi, there were some quiet exhalations of relief. Once Lyn and Ellsberg's crafts were in their spots along the docks, they would be repaired, and there would be downtime for a brief shore leave away from the duo as the stricken ships were repaired.

Except on this occasion, the crew aboard and accompanying Lyn's ship discovered that day…

"Who stole my place at the docks?!"

That at Lyn's place at the Kenobi shipyards had been occupied, much to the Samurott's bellowing displeasure. It would certainly be an unpleasant day for whoever was the captain of that- Wait…

After a closer observation, it became immediately apparent that the ship was noticeably bigger, with a fourth mast attached to it. Along the sides and base of its bow were iron plates, fastened tightly in place with metal nails. With the sheer expense that protective layer would've incurred, it was clear that this was no run-of-the-mill vessel, even before Lyn's first mate caught sight of the four-layered design on the sails.

"It seems to be an Administrator's ship," the Weavile sighed. "Farn must have moved it out of her normal place."

Ah yes, Kenobi's Administrator. The one that Ellsberg had been sent back to with that report… It was only logical that she would have been less than pleased with the turn of events that transpired while trying to capture the Guardian. With no recourse left for the sullen Commissioner, he turned disgustedly from the occupied space and began to scan the docks for any open ones.

"Wait, but Captain," a Cacnea protested. "Couldn't you just take Farn's normal- YEOW!"

The Grass-Type was answered with a swift-moving orb of water from the Samurott mouth that sent it pinwheeling into one of the masts. That was as clear a 'no' as one needed to hear. After staggering back up to its feet, the Pokémon quickly darted off further down the deck, leaving Lyn to return his attention to finding a place to dock.

"Grr. We'll use an alternate spot," Lyn spat. After glancing to and fro along the docks, the Samurott's eyes settled upon a vacant spot by some warehouses along the water. "Pull us in into that space over there."

The cry went up, and the Pokémon on the deck and in the water and skies around immediately set to work pushing Lyn's ship into place. The Samurott leapt from the railing and into the water, tearing his way through the harbor to a pier with a Misdreavus and Shuppet trading idle gossip.

The Samurott sprang up and leapt onto the dock, sending the hapless Ghost-Types diving out of the way. The Misdreavus among them quickly floated back up, and glared at the Samurott.

"Hey! Who do you think you-?!" only for his words to trail off with the sight of the Samurott's scarf and piercing glare.

"A-Ack! Sorry! Sorry! I didn't know you wer- A-Aah!"

The Ghost-Type blanched and fled along with his companion. With the pier now vacated, the otter shook off some seawater from his pelt, took out a blade from one of his sheaths, and began to toy with it in his usual fashion. As his ship neared the chosen space at the docks, he chanced to hear a Mothim flutter up to him from the side in a hurry.

"Uhm… Lyn," Ellsberg buzzed. "I think there must be a misunderstanding… This is my ship's spot."

"And? Your ship isn't the only one that needs maintenance, Ellsberg!" the Samurott grumbled, bringing his blade to a stop in his paw. The Water-Type nonchalantly pointed at a spot in a distant corner. "Besides, there's plenty of room in the overflow docks!"

"Lyn, my ship can't steer without my escorts' help!" the Bug-Type protested. "That's something that needs to be fixed right away!"

"Yes, and mine can't move forward without outside help!" Lyn growled. "Between that and me outranking you, I think that's grounds for priority, yes?"

"But-!" the moth began, only for a voice to interrupt from behind.

"You two over there!"

At the end of the docks, a Braixen with a First-Rank scarf scampered up, and gestured at the Samurott and the Mothim with a paw.

"Administrator Farn needs you two to meet her at her office," the fox announced.

"Can she wait just a moment?" Lyn growled, irritated at the Braixen's bluntness. "We just got back with damaged ships!"

"She did say it was really important," the Fire-Type insisted adamantly. "And Administrator Elilan is here, too."

"Wait, Elilan?" Lyn asked. "But that's impossible! The only Administrator's ship is-!

Lyn gestured over to his normal spot, where sure enough, there was the iron-clad behemoth that Administrators were assigned as part of their duties. Except, now that he looked further back along the docks closer to the training grounds, he saw that there was a second such ship… in Farn's normal spot.

While this meant that Farn hadn't been so petty to deny Lyn his normal spot at the docks, this was hardly any cause for relief. For now there would be two Administrators to get an earful from.

"This is really not what I needed first thing onshore," Ellsberg muttered, putting his tarsus up to his forehead.

"A warm welcome back, I'm sure," Lyn grumbled. The Samurott sheathed his blade and shook his head before turning to the Mothim. "Come on, let's get this over with…"




(Continued in next post)
 
Last edited:

Spiteful Murkrow

Early Game Encounter
Beyond the gate, Nida, Pleo, and Elty made their way down a short path that lead to a set of stone stairs winding down the sharp seaside bluff in between two barriers. One was a stone ledge that ran up to the edge of the sea. The other was a stone blockhouse perched atop a tall, thick wall on one end that cut off what would've otherwise been an uninterrupted stretch of beach. A short ways offshore, an additional (if seemingly redundant) breakwater further hemmed in the district by closing off the approach from the sea.

As the team made its way down, the sight of a compact district came into view, composed of the same gaudy collection of buildings that the team had seen from the derelict.

There were shops, docks, and Pokémon milling about to and fro while chattering with each other. After taking a moment to sniff the air and peek down a few paths from the end of the stairs, Elty pointed out a path that went past the docks. All in all, the place didn't feel too out of place for a seaside square… of sorts.

After all, in the seaside squares the team had seen, the sailors near the docks didn't have squabbles over "fair shares of the loot" or discussions of "black spots" received from rivals (suddenly the extra breakwater didn't seem so redundant). The shacks and tents were also less colorful, and the signage was more subdued instead of the gaudy balloons and the minor sculptural feats here in the Andaku Docks. They also didn't have a veritable layer of graffiti on their walls, the team chancing to sight a bipedal cream dog with a tail dribbling colored fluid nonchalantly leaving a splattered scrawl on the side wall to an uncharacteristically busy Juice Bar. And there certainly weren't any bands of shifty-looking Pokémon idling asking each other if they spotted any "promising marks" to go after (Pleo's curiosity on this matter being swiftly overruled as Nida and Elty quickly hushed him along down a detouring alley).

The shops similarly veered from past norms. Some, like an eatery with a Pangoro distributing leaflets advertising something called 'sushi' seemed innocuous enough. Others would have surely been normal establishments were they under more respectable ownership, such as the dingy junk shop owned by a Farfetch'd who was discussing "fenced goods" with a shifty-looking Floette that smelled of seawater.

"Nida, what is that Juice Bar over there?"

And then there were places like the syrup hut. It was a modest little shack, with a roof covered in bright red shingles and signage in bold green runes. Behind the counter with the Ciccino server was a clay pot with a spout at one end, a bowl under a cover with a clay juicing wedge with slits to let fluid through, and bunches of reddish-orange spiky berries hanging from the rafters behind. On the other side of the counter, a few simple, rough-hewn stools were spread out and a gruff-looking Sawk watched over dutifully over a small group of Pokémon.

"Dude… have you ever thought about why they call these berries 'Lansats'?" a Watchog slurred. "Like, I get the 'sat' part, since we sat before drinking… but what's a 'lan'?"

"Maybe it's- like… a metaphor," a similarly slurring Chatot answered. "Makes more sense than Sang, though… I haven't heard the berries say a peep!"

On closer examination, the Watchog, Chatot, and several of the other Pokémon seemed to have glazed-over eyes. The team chanced to see a more lucid Bastiodon request "syrup". At once, the Cinccino grabbed a couple of the red berries. After pressing them against the clay wedge, their juice settled into the bowl below, before being transferred to the pot with the spout and placed over a strong fire. A few minutes, and a cloud of fruity-smelling steam later, this "syrup" was poured out into a rough bowl for the client.

The Steel-Type lapped up the thick, reddish glop. The contents of the bowl dropped, along with the Bastiodon's lucidity as it too began to babble giddy, incoherent nonsense with the others. Well, that would explain why they'd never seen a shop like that before!

"Yeah, we're moving on," Elty harrumphed.

"Huh?" Pleo asked. "Why? What's wrong with-?"

"Uhm… let's not worry about it, Pleo," Nida muttered. The Nidoran hopped along the path, shaking her head as they left the sordid hut behind. "You said the town's guild was here, Elty?"

"One of two, yeah," he replied. The response made Nida stop in her tracks and whirl around in surprise.

"One of two?!" she cried, pressing her nose up against Elty's muzzle indignantly. "You mean there's one that isn't in this cuchitril?!"

"E-Eh?!" Pleo squawked. "Why aren't we going to that one, then?!"

The Fire-Type for his part was remarkably unmoved by the Nidoran's exclamations, and after rolling his eyes, answered her question with one of his own.

"Tell me, you two. Between a guild in a district full of Pokémon on the wrong side of the law, and a normal one, which one do you think is not going to be telling the Company who's been doing jobs here?"

Nida and Pleo blinked and looked at each other uneasily as they mulled over Elty's words.

"Er…"

"The one with all the mean Pokémon in it?"

"Exactly," Elty scoffed. "Now quit your whining and let's keep moving, the guild's just up ahead anyways."

The "guild" was a hodgepodge of Gummi-colored wooden shacks along the shoreline, the only real indication that it was a guild at all being the shallow-angled canvas roof perched popping over their rooflines. Upon slipping through the entrance in between two of the shanties, the team saw that the canvas roof shaded a spacious wooden pier inside that served as a main area. The basic amenities seemed to be present… There were some boards filled with listings, there was a metal gong which seemed to serve the role of the this guild's customary noisemaker that was used to summon nearby teams, and of course, the normal Pokémon drifting around looking for work.

"Hey, so we were going to hit up something tonight right? What's the plan?"

Well, 'normal' for a certain definition of the term. As Team Traveller passed a Drilbur, a Dewgong, and a Koffing, their musings of "throwing Shorty there, to drill his way through their hull" and "if we found the help, I could try out a noxious gas combo" pricked Nida and Pleo's ears. It was quickly apparent that these Pokémon, much like the ones on the docks outside, were a colorful crowd, to say the least.

In less generous terms, they were exactly the sorts of Pokémon that Team Traveller didn't need to have any business with beyond getting a mission to restock the contents of their bag. And the sooner they got away from them, the better.

"So… what do we do now?" Nida asked.

"Well, you need supplies, don't you? Different Pokémon or not, this is a guild," Elty answered. "There's a mission board over there that'll have a few postings for jobs in the local Mystery Dungeon, just pick the easiest-looking one out of them, and we'll grab everything we can on the way."

"Eh?" Pleo chirped. "But don't we need to get our badges checked first-?"

"I'll do it," the Fire-Type volunteered "We only have three days to spend here, right? We might as well make the most of our time while we're at it."

Nida and Pleo both traded distrustful looks with each other, before turning back to the Growlithe, eyelids lowered.

"Er… Elty?"

"Just why are we supposed to trust you on your own again?"

"Oi, what's that look for? Just where am I going to run to? You still have my bag," Elty snorted. "Besides, Growlithe can't exactly fly or swim and this is the part of town where I'm least likely to get in trouble."

Nida paused, before flicking her ears and shaking her head with a reluctant sigh.

"Fine. We'll see what's there for missions."

Elty watched the pair head over to the mission board and darted off. Contrary to his word, as the Growlithe wandered about the main hall, he wasn't in any particular rush to find a teleporter. Rather, he kept his eyes peeled for golden scarves with a gray Aggron head design on them, and his ears for any word that seemed to provide a clue for the whereabouts of one 'Iron Fleet'…

"Oof!"

"Hey, watch it!"

Perhaps a little too much attention, as Elty looked up to see the irked form of a Drowzee looking down at him.

"If you need me to check a badge, you don't have to run into me, you know!" the psychic chided. The Psychic-Type flicked a paw as its eyes glowed and Elty felt his badge and scarf tug against his neck before falling back to rest.

"That wasn't exactly what I was trying to do," the dog sighed. Whelp, the spike lump would be happy about this, at least, but that was cold comfort for a place where he should've been able to get some word of the old crew! As Elty screwed his eyes up in frustration, he heard the tapir muse to himself.

"Hey wait a minute… I think I've seen you before. Weren't you with that crew that called themselves the 'Iron Fleet' just before Sang season started?" it asked. "How come I didn't see you with the bug that came in from them earlier?"

Hold on a minute… someone from the crew came in earlier?

"Wait, 'bug'?" Elty cried, his ears perking up. "What are you-?"

"Eltenios?" a voice suddenly buzzed. "Is that you?"

The Growlithe whirled around and saw a Ledian flitting up in stupefied surprise. Sure enough, the beetle was wearing the familiar gold and gray patterned scarf of the Iron Fleet. Wait a minute! This was one of the crew's fliers...

"Ah! Kichiro!"

"Keiichiro," the Ledian corrected. "But what are you doing here? We thought you got captured back at Tromba!"

"Heh, well, what can I say?" Elty beamed. "I don't ever give up, not even at getting back on the job!"

"I can see that, and here I was just on my way back out!" Kichiro said. "Any of the others make it out with you?"

"No, unfortunately," the Growlithe sighed. "I'm all on my own out here."

"So then," the Ledian began. "They're…?"

"Oh, they're alive," Elty interrupted. "But they're kinda stuck with Community Service right now."

"Huh? But that can't be right," the Drowzee insisted. "You came in with two extra Pokémon. Weren't those crewmates of yours?"

Elty cast a glance back over in the direction of the mission board. Those two couldn't have that much trouble getting back to Tromba from here if they really wanted to. Besides, it wasn't his job to babysit that mewa anyways.

"Uh… no," the Growlithe grunted. "But don't worry about them, the only thing I need from them before getting back on the crew is my bag."

"Right! I'll be sure to let the Captain know that you're here!" Kichiro replied. "Just hold tight for a few hours, we'll be here at sundown!"

"Hrmph. I'll be there!" Elty answered. The Growlithe then turned his head back in the direction of the mission board. "I don't think it'll be a problem. Tell him I'll be at the crew's normal hangout at 'bokuya!"

The orange and cream dog turned and darted through the crowd of shifty Pokémon at the guild, as he could just barely make out a fading, buzzing voice over the din…

"It's Ryūbokuya, Eltenios!"

But there would be plenty of time to argue about bar names later. Before that, there were two loose ends to be tied down first…




"How about this one, Nida?"

Nida looked up at the crowded and poster-plastered mission board and saw that Pleo had spotted a scruffy-looking mission listing. After looking a bit closer at the slip, she noticed that it was for a "quest for running booty past the walls"… Hardly the sort of thing that either of the two needed to get into.

"I… don't think that we should get into that one either, Pleo," she sighed, giving a frowning shake of her head. "It doesn't look like there's an awful lot of honest work we can do in these listings."

When Nida first saw the mission board, she thought that surely with its larger size and plentiful listings at this hour, that there would be something for them to do. Well… from a certain point of view, there were things to do. There was the request for deckhands that could 'give an aggressive welcome' for a merchant ship headed off along the Diamond Beacons, a request for making a scammer 'sleep with the fishes'… and the invitation to check out a secret base, preferably 'alone, and with lots of items to play with'. Even if it wasn't posted in a dodgy guild, it would hardly be worth bothering with when there wasn't even a floor listed on the request!

Pleo's lack of literacy shielded him from most of the details, even if he could now discern a couple of runes such as the one for 'reward' and the Poké sign thanks to seeing them before in Bluewhorl and Seahive. But there was still something about what Nida said that made the little bird curious.

"Huh?" the young Protector wondered. "What's 'honest work,' Nida?"

"It's being able to do things that help out another Pokémon with a problem they have without hurting another Pokémon for no reason," she explained. The Nidoran folded her ears back and looked back up at the mass of papers on the board. "There just aren't any listings that I've seen in this bunch that seem to do th-"

Before Nida could finish her train of thought, she was cut off by a cry from behind.

"Hey!"

The two whirled around and saw Elty's pudgy form bounding towards them, the dog came to a trotting stop as he neared, sat down and scratched at an ear before turning back to the two.

"Got a mission yet?" the Fire-Type asked. While his cheery demeanor was probably a good sign that he had gotten the team's badges checked, it still wasn't that comforting.

"Elty, most of these missions would get us kicked out of the Guild back at home if we took them!" Nida cried.

"You know, you could just not tell them that you did them," the Growlithe scoffed, rolling his eyes. "But worry about that later. It's getting late, and you're hungry, right? I got us a place to eat!"

The Growlithe's words instantly made the young Lugia perk up and his eyes brighten. Elty had found them food?

"Oh! Is it nearby?"

"Yep!" the dog barked. "It's just a short walk from here!"

Nida's ears drooped. Yes, the idea of getting food sounded awfully enticing at the moment, but… something wasn't adding up here.

"Wait a minute. Elty, how on earth are we supposed to pay for this?" she questioned. "We don't have a single Poké to our names right now."

"We can take a tab!" he replied.

"A tab?" Pleo asked.

"It means you can get stuff now, and pay for it later," Elty explained. "Standard practice, really."

"Eh?" Nida murmured, raising an ear in puzzlement. "But back home, tabs weren't just given out like that-"

"Then what are we waiting for?!" Pleo cried. "Come on, Nida, let's eat!"

And with that, Pleo darted off and took wing out of the guild's main hall. Nida turned and glared at the Growlithe, before she felt a rumble in her stomach…

It had been a while since she last ate…

"You'd have better have thought this through, Elty," she grumbled.

"Relax, I've been here before," he reassured the Nidoran. "I've thought through everything. Just kick back, eat up, and take it easy for a few hours."

It would have to do for now, Nida darted off after Pleo with a cry of "wait up!", leaving Elty to follow after her as a small smirk spread over his muzzle.




Author's Notes:

- sknerzy - Polish: "misers", "scrooges"
- Tennobi-shima e yōkoso! (テッノビ島へようこそ!) - Japanese: "Welcome to Tennobi Island!" (In reference to local name referenced in passing in Chapter 12.) (Hepburn Romanization)
- Sang (no Mi) (サンのみ) - Japanese: "Sang (Fruit/Berry)". Language version name for "Lansat Berry". (Official Romanization)
- cuchitril - Spanish (Chilean, Peruvian): "hovel", "hive"
- Ryūbokuya (流木屋) - Japanese: lit. "Driftwood House/Shop". Style of place name is sometimes used in names for shops or dining establishments. e.g. "Harukiya (春木屋)". (Hepburn Romanization)
 
Last edited:

Spiteful Murkrow

Early Game Encounter
Hey, so it's been another fortnight, and here I am with another chapter. So last time, I said that I'd be shooting to get things back down to size for chapter length. As for how that goal went...

Something like this is probably apt.

So yeah, between trying to figure out how to magic 3-4 pages of text out of existence to fit the SPP character post limit and preserving the flow of events in the chapter... I went with the latter, again. Unfortunately, there will be one or two more chapters in this episode that I know will most likely wind up in similar straits, so apologies for those of you who may have been finding more recent updates to be intimidating to get through.

So, to make up for it, how about I do some trivia?:

How did you come up with Maranda?

Maranda owes her origins to choosing to flesh out a background gag all the way in Chapter 1 where her letter popped up as part of a load of mail to Bluewhorl's guild, which saved a lot of time coming up with a species. In the original drafts of EP 5, Maranda was entirely the local medic, and the Mairesse was a distinct character. After a few stabs, it became quickly apparent that neither of the distinct characters really had that much screentime or depth, and so the fateful choice to merge the two was done, and our favorite medic-mayor came into being as a character.

How did you come up with Daraen and Margi?

Margi was actually the first of the duo to be developed thanks to her role helping Team Traveller slip off the island all the way back to when Episode 5's plot was a really, really derivative retread of the Kiyoshi Island plot from ATLA. After going my own way a bit more aggressively with the plot there, Daraen wound up coming into play thanks to a plot bunny exploiting how a Marked would see a Legendary if they were kept in the dark (har har) about its nature.

As for their origins… this is another one of those behind the scenes bits that gets on the lame side again, but Daraen and Margi draw a hefty dose of thematic influence from the protagonist and main antagonist of Fire Emblem: Awakening. In the game, the two have a (significantly less happy) child/parent dynamic going on (okay, it's more complicated than that, but still) and the protagonist has an implied background that is not too dissimilar from the situation that Daraen was born into (if with significantly more cosmic power). Daraen's name is a straight lift of the protagonist's default name in French-language copies (and European versions of SSB4), while Margi's name is a lazy anagram of the antagonist's.

So yeah, if you were wondering where the description of Daraen's scarf design came from, or why he was depicted as being the main brains behind his team's plays in his "Substitute Battle", those influences were kind of a help coming up with that.

That said, it's not a total rehash. The characters here are just a mother seeking to get by with her child and be left alone, and a kid trying to be a normal kid with friends in a world that doesn't like them very much. Which would have made for a much more boring story in Awakening.

How did you come up with Team Chasseur?

As you may have noticed in a prior response, Team Chasseur is a nod at some of the current cast from Love and Other Nightmares, specifically Kephi, Obieme, and Virokoe. I remain eternally grateful to diamondpearl876 for allowing me to mangle do a broad-strokes cameo of her characters.

Now obviously, Team Chasseur is just a little different from their sources of inspiration, namely by having a few fewer demons that they struggle with in their series (that we know of). That said, the major traits of each character heavily guided the ways that the team's members turned out. Since the explanations are a bit spoilery for LaON, I've dumped them into a separate spoiler for those of you who haven't gotten to reading through it yet. (And you should, it's great!)

'Venner' carries a name that can mean a couple of things depending on the language you interpret it in. In Dutch and Northern German, the name is a topographical surname for someone who lives next to a pit, moor, or marshy area. In English, the name is an occupational surname for a 'hunter'. Both meanings obviously fit in the story here (albeit for a different value of 'hunter'), and it's a way of nodding at the old job Kephi used to have in LaON.

'Francoeur' is a name that means 'open / generous heart', which is a take off of a white lie that Annie feeds Obieme later in the story with regards to his name supposedly meaning '"strong heart" in Kalosian'. This was just a little bit of a mean irony here, since as of the time of writing, Francoeur's namesake had a long way to go before he was an open or generous anything. The skeptical personality is not too far from the mark, though.

'Actor' is a non-name since I couldn't really get a bead on something to nod to 'Virokoe', which was reused here as Actor's stage name. The epithet, and Actor's background as a… well… actor, are an allusion to Virokoe's own history in LaON.

As for 'Team Chasseur', which Actor knocked as being 'uncreative' way back when. Chasseur is a French term for 'hunter'. So our team is strutting around as 'Team Hunter', in a world where 'Hunter' is common slang for Rescue/Exploration Team members. The snowflake design on their scarves mentioned early on in EP 5 is a nod to the Legendary their LaON counterparts are affiliated with.

How did you come up with Boisocéan?

Boisocéan as a location was envisioned from fairly early on as being a heavily wooded island overrun with bugs, which influenced its working name during early planning, "Vizsla"- A transparent ripoff of the bug-infested island of the same name in Solatorobo.

After a little while, Boisocéan as a concept evolved into something a bit less hazy, and the name also got a bit less lazy. After settling upon French as the local tongue, the current name was quickly narrowed down to "Boisocéan" (rendered as "Boisocéane" originally thanks to typos), or roughly, "Woodocean".

The name was also settled on because it happens to be plausibly close enough to sound like a corruption of "Bois aux chênes", or the French localization name of "Ilex Forest", which in turn influenced the choice of local Protector.

How did you come up with Seahive?

Seahive's name was chosen based off of the same word salad naming rules that informed Bluewhorl's name, in this case, being named after location, and the fact that its locals are disproportionately chitinous. As for why it's Seahive Square, not every settlement can be a "Town", just ask PMD R/B, and it's filled with bugs. The style of architecture is more or less a less anthropogenic, and soggier Fortree, with little French-style flourishes here and there such as the latticing on the shrine tree.

Earlier names toyed with for Seahive included "Versillage", "Woodwake Town/Square", and the oh-so creative "Creepy-Crawlie Square".

What's with those Gummi Fabs?

They're a somewhat fudged way of depicting the creation of magical food pills that provide nutrients to Pokémon well enough to serve as a compromise to different species, much like the anime's take on kibble.

As such, the places where these mysterious food pellets come from struck me as places where the means of assembly would be a touch unnatural and use some more obscure techniques for extracting the crude nutrients necessary, that with a little flavoring, would be passable enough to serve as 'dinner' to the average resident. Hence the depiction of crude electrolysis.

As alluded to in passing, the gummis on their own won't magically make you smarter like they do in-game. Or at least not coming fresh off the line. They're more analogous to those colored spheres that the Treasure Town guild fattens you up with in the Explorers games in dinner cutscenes.

What is Tromban New Year based off?

Tromban New Year is the result of putting four winter holidays into a blender. Namely Christmas, which was responsible for the gift-giving; Gregorian New Year, which gave the fireworks and use as a "cardinal point" in the local calendar system; Diwali, which provided the emphasis of light and color for decorations; and St. Martin's Day, which provided the door-to-door lanterning and candy-grubbing.

The rest of the details are a mix of taking facets of the local setting into mind and a few nods at different bits of the franchise. The occurrence on the Winter Solstice was chosen because it is a natural divider between the point where days get shorter to when they start getting longer and spring starts getting closer that occurs over a very specific range of dates in the year, helpful for a society where "technology" is fairly primitive. The "berry powder" in the fireworks is a nod to AG033, with the choice of explosives being the type that involves the least effort to procure locally.

And of course, much like most other winter holiday, the primary purpose of Tromban New Year is to make winter a bit less miserable and celebrate another year keeping the dreary elements away, namely by marking an expectant dawn to a long night without Legendaries by defying the longest night of the year.

What's the big deal with scarves in the story anyways?

They're partly a big deal in this story thanks to their ubiquity in the canon games for Rescue/Exploration Teams. That, and as simple effects that are highly visible, they serve as a means of telegraphing identification and affiliation in a society where literacy is not necessarily as strong as it is in real life.

There are other articles of clothing that are used to similar effect in-story, but it will still be a little while down the road before we really see them beyond chatter in passing.

Do you have headcanon VAs for any of your characters?

I certainly do, the same VA that is used for the Explorers games.

For a more serious, less trolly, and somewhat lame-ish answer, I do not have any headcanon VAs in particular. Though I will say that thanks to drawing a heap of influence from ATLA and Digimon Tamers, I sometimes hear characters here and there in the story with VA's voices from those series.

Do you have a headcanon OST for your fic?

Not particularly, no. I do have a shortlist of OSTs that I'd feel wouldn't be too out of place with the story up to this point, though. Aside from the obvious of PMD and Pokémon music in general, I've found One Piece music, and the OSTs of Final Fantasy IX and Bravely Default to be fairly fitting with the story. Which may or may not have anything to do with the fact that I listened to those songs on loop during planning and early writing from time to time.

The above will be the last trivia section for a view milestone that isn't a multiple of 5,000 from here on out, but I'm sure that there will be plenty more to talk about when the time comes.

As some public service announcements, there was a subtle detail added regarding the consistency of 'Distortion-touched berries' in the last chapter of EP 5, and a not-so-subtle name change done with regard to the name of the town on Kenobi.

"'Aisle Town'? What are you talking about, it's always been 'Mossaisle Town'! 'Aisle Town' is a frequently-used nickname by the likes of sailors!"

But yeah, if you're wondering why the name looks unfamiliar, it's because I decided to milk a groaner pun a bit harder and keep the town naming theme a bit more consistent.

Special thanks goes to the Tangent128, Virgil134, and solovino as normal, and I would like to extend my thanks to those of you that read and review this story. And also to those of you who have been leaving some rather flattering nominations for the fanfic awards as of late.

The next chapter will come in roughly the same interval as this one, namely a fortnight assuming meta cooperates, barring a spurt of activity or free time. But enough about that dry stuff...

It's time to push the story along a little more.

D7CiczY.png


"Where have you three been?!"

The Yanmega along with his Manectric and Marowak companions flinched from the sound of the snarl reverberating down the narrow, stone-walled alley in the Company's atoll compound. They were sure that they'd be able to easily sneak down these alleys to their unrewarding and tiring job of moving crates around, only for their hopes to be squashed by a churlish Rhydon bobbing out from a blind turn. With a lavender scarf bearing four squares anchored on the corners of a larger square, their accoster was none other than…

"You're supposed to be down at the docks loading crates!"

Their supervisor. A chorus of gulps went about the three ex-pirates, who looked at each other nervously before trying to offer an explanation for their tardiness.

"'sa? It's not our fault!" the Manectric protested. "Our ferrymon was drinking Lansat syrup before we set off!"

"We can't go any faster from Mossaisle Town than that tokage will take us!" the Marowak added. "Alvise and I can't exactly swim, you know!"

The Yanmega took the opportunity to flit and rear up, attempting to join in the Ground-Type's defense with a buzzing protest.

"And if the Company doesn't want us coming late, then what's the big idea of the lodging we got stuck with being across the wa- Gack-!"

The Bug-Type felt pain shoot through the back of his head as he slammed hard against the ground. The dragonfly gagged and coughed, twitching his wings weakly as he looked up at the scowling Rhydon, his fist still pulling back from a downward punch.

"Don't give me that garbage, Valatos! You can fly! And your buddies have been late every day this week!" the rhino bellowed. "All of you better start moving your feet instead of your yaps! If I don't see you at the yards in five minutes, you can forget about getting your day's Thalers!"

"Alright! Alright!" Alvise cried. "We're going!"

The Yanmega got up and uneasily flitted back up into the air, leading his partners down the alley in a hurry. The three came upon a small side door in a stone wall and slipped down it, leaving the Rhydon to disappear from view as he continued down the alley outside. There were crates to be moved, yes, but it didn't take five minutes to reach the docks! Surely it could fit a moment of peace by taking a scenic route.

The trio snuck down a few of less-travelled hallways of the local fort, devoid of all but the occasional fellow grunt to smile and wave at. The three Company Pokémon hurried up a flight of stairs, where an unwatched passage with windows covered by costly metal grating provided a view of the harbor and the ships in the water. A fine enough stretch for the three Pokémon to slacken their pace and their jaws.

"I told you two we shouldn't have lied about the ferrymon being high in the past! The boss would've believed us!" the Manectric grumbled, before shooting a glare at the Marowak. "And thanks for getting us into this mess in the first place, Nori."

"How is it my fault that Maru misinterpreted my advice for getting over being rejected?" the lizard protested. "When I said 'Sleep will help it', I didn't think he'd visit the tapir at Andaku's guild that sells Sang on the side!"

Valatos frowned, and shook his body with an irked buzz. The supervisor's blow still stung his head, along with his pride, prompting the Bug-Type grumble noisily to himself.

"Ugh… when on earth are we going to find a crew to join?"

"Er… as soon as we find one that doesn't hang out in Company waters?" Alvise replied. "I mean, you know what'll happen they caught us deserting to a crew…"

Yes, it was a solid plan. Get far away from the Pokémon who would be in any position to exact revenge for betrayal… Except for the part where a crew that would avoid Company waters would also come by Kenobi about as often as a fire sale at a Kecleon Shop, a matter which drew a displeased grunt from Valatos.

"Well, we certainly picked the right neighborhood to look for tha-"

The Yanmega trailed off and turned back to a worn section of the wall where some trowels and a few wooden buckets filled with water and mortar sat beside the bottom. The Ground-Type and Electric-Type carried on a short way before noticing their companion had stopped to flutter by the damaged section of the wall, which drew consterned puzzlement from them.

"Eh? Valatos?" Nori asked. "Are you coming or what?"

"Yeah, we're already late!" Alvise exclaimed. "What's taking you so long?"

The Yanmega paused and settled his feet against the worn, stone wall, and after a quick glance both ways down the hall to make sure no one was watching, moved his head closer towards a crack in the grouting.

"Koppen dicht, something's going on on the other side…"




On the opposite side of the wall laid a rectangular stone chamber, its high walls bedecked with tapestries of maps and landscapes. Slit-like windows were built near the ceiling to let in light while thwarting eavesdroppers; for night meetings, there were a pair of large torches that could be lit near two large, sturdy wooden doors. A small trail of lavender rugs with square friezes led the way from the door to the chamber, up to a ledge with a low table and ottomans with detachable cushions set around them, obscuring a trap door for hasty exits if needed.

Click click click

Behind the table, the form of a glowering Luxray could be seen perched a detached cushion. Her tail beat impatiently against the stone floor to the rhythm of a set of metal balls threaded with wire clicking against each other from two supporting rails. This space was her office, the room from which she handled much of the administrivia of Kenobi's affairs, and her place for welcoming Pokémon in for correspondence…

Click click click

If one could call a greeting from Administrator Farn a 'welcome'.

At the far end, the doors were pushed open from outside by a keenly watching Chesnaught and Houndoom. A Braixen with a scrunched-up scarf came in, followed quickly by a Samurott and a fluttering Mothim.

At the far end, the doors were pushed open from outside by a keenly watching Chesnaught and Houndoom in dark blue armor with purple rank insignia on their breastplates. The plates would rattle slightly whenever one or the other moved, the tell-tale sign that their cloth armor had been commissioned and built around a layer of metal mail custom-fitted for its wearer. Making anything with that amount of metal was an expensive privilege that few Pokémon in the Cradle could afford, whether for themselves or for honor guards like the Chesnaught and Houndoom at the door.

… Not that Lyn expected the Company to have any problems with such expenses to furnish Pokémon that watched over its leadership.

A Braixen with a scrunched-up scarf came in, followed quickly by a Samurott and a fluttering Mothim. As the guards slid the doors shut, the fox darted off to the side, leaving Lyn and Ellsberg to lock eyes with the waiting Luxray at the opposite side of the room.

Click click cl-

The Electric-Type stuck a paw out, stopping a metal ball mid-swing and guiding it down to rest. With the balls in the cradle now stilled, a tense silence filled the room as the Samurott and the Luxray stared speechlessly at each other. The Mothim took it upon himself to try and get the meeting rolling.

"Good afternoon, Administrator Farn," the moth offered, only to be answered with the sound of a quiet, but fierce growl. The Electric-Type narrowed her red eyes and sparks danced on her pelt, yes… pleasantries wouldn't be enough to take the edge off of this Administrator.

"Er… right," the Bug-Type sheepishly responded. "I suppose we should start as soon as Administrator Elilan comes in-"

"Oh, there's no need to wait," their guide suddenly answered. Lyn and Ellsberg turned their heads just in time to catch the Braixen's form get enveloped in a magenta-colored flash, giving way to a gray and red form with sharp claws. A creature with a spry, bipedal stance emerged from the dissipating light, a thick mane tied down around a bead hanging from its head. When the light cleared away, all that was left was the unmistakeable form of a Zoroark wearing a scarf with the four-layered design of a Company Administrator, much to Ellsberg's buzzing surprise.

"Ah!" the Mothim recoiled, as he fluttered back from the sudden appearance of the Administrator's true form.

"With all due respect, was that really necessary to start a meeting, Administrator Elilan?" Lyn asked. The Samurott grunted irkedly, locking eyes with the Zoroark's almost taunting gaze.

"I've never been a fan of dragging things out longer than they need to be," the fox scoffed.

With that, the Dark-Type made his way to the table and pulled out an ottoman to sit on. He traded a brief glance with Farn as he neared her, before turning back to face the Commissioner and Notary at the other end of the desk. "Do you have anything further to add before we start, Farn?"

"If I recall my scheduling, there might be some wall repairs just outside this chamber starting in a bit," the Luxray harrumphed, as a weak crackle of static crossed her mane just above her brow. "But aside from my obvious feelings right now, I don't think they'd pick up anything important through those little cracks."

"Well then, why don't you start us off?" Elilan offered. Farn bared her teeth and focused her glare on the Samurott. Her muscles tensed as if she was ready to leap and pounce at a moment's notice, as was custom when the Luxray was displeased.

"Lyn, where is the bird?" she growled. "I received word that you captured the Protector of Tromba and were en route back to port for an inspection, four days ago."

The last few words came out with a particularly venomous enunciation that echoed around the room. For a moment Ellsberg wondered if he couldn't see little droplets of water form just below Lyn's keratinous helmet.

"Yes, well," the Samurott began, his words coming out tense and guarded. "Things didn't go quite to plan-"

"I know they didn't!" the Luxray roared in interruption, slamming her paws against the table's surface. "What I want to know is why you don't have that bird in your paws this moment!"

The Samurott's muscles began to tense during the exchange, much as when staring down an impending battle. The Commissioner carefully mulled his words, before offering a guarded response back to the Administrator.

"The Guardian was stronger than I thought it would be," Lyn answered. "It broke free, got loose in my hold, and invoked its power to slip away while crippling my own ship."

"Slip away how? It's a bird!" she cried. "If its wings are clipped, it can't go anywhere at sea without swimming!"

The Samurott paused and for a fleeting moment, sported an expression like that of a Graveler about to be thrown off a ship. The Water-Type steeled himself, shook his head, and begrudgingly answered Farn's inquiry.

"I… didn't clip them, Administrator."

"WHAT?!"

The room was filled with an outraged roar, making Lyn subconsciously lift one of his paws up by reflex, as he would in an ambush. The Samurott suppressed his instinct and stood his ground with a stoic gaze flecked by latent hints of unease. The cacophony gave way to a tense silence, punctuated by the seething breaths of a glaring Luxray.

"Gods, preserve me," Ellsberg muttered to himself.

"Nice candidate you and Zorn picked there, Farn," Elilan grumbled under his breath. The lion folded her ears back and gritted her teeth, her audible seething giving way to a heated question.

"What do you mean you didn't clip his wings?!" she demanded.

"Administrator Farn, as you know, as part of the mission debriefing, my crew had to be made privy to certain… sensitive details about the Guardian's nature," the Samurott answered in a defensive, protesting tone, as his head lowered begrudgingly. "I was worried that things would get out of hand if he were handled too roughly-"

"Lyn, we didn't pick you for this mission so that you could get hung up over potential sacrilege!" Farn bellowed. "We picked you because of your track record of getting the job done by any means necessary!"

"Need I remind you, Farn…" the Zoroark prodded. "I just drew up the protocol for responding to events like this in the wake of our past missed opportunities. It can't exactly deliver if the extractor is too wary to damage some feathers that would grow back in what? A week?"

Lyn screwed his eyes shut in frustration. Yes, it would've been trivial to cut the Lugia's flight feathers. But with a creature that was supposed to be frail in the time after hatching, it should've also been trivial to foil his attempts to get away! Alas, in the face of the Protector's powers awakening when it did, all those 'should've's were moot.

"I understand that. It was an underestimation," the Samurott replied with a gruff, but apologetic tone. "I will remedy that as soon as the Guardian is back in my grasp."

"Well then, that settles it, doesn't it?" Elilan answered nonchalantly as he picked at some grains of dirt that had caught themselves between his claws. "Assuming that you know where the bird is, all that's left is to recapture him and do your job right this time."

It was hard to tell whether or not the Zoroark really seemed to pay mind to the proceedings, until he suddenly cast a glance over at the Mothim fluttering beside Lyn.

"So then, Ellsberg. What's your excuse for why you two haven't found a solitary bird yet?"

"Erm… you 'two'?" the moth squeaked, flitting up out of surprise.

"Yes, both Lyn and you," the fox pressed. "He seems to have gotten help in his search lately, unless you have some other explanation for why you came into port today with a broken tiller."

Ellsberg began to fumble for words, stammering and searching his mind for an acceptable excuse to feed the two Administrators.

"Er… that's- W-Well…"

A smug grin spread over the Zoroark's muzzle as Lyn shot a glare at the Dark-Type. The bug and otter both expected the fox to open his mouth to say something, but he never did. There was no need for him to do so…

"Lyn. You're hiding something from me. Spit it out. Now."

Farn's growling tone indicated that the Luxray had already pieced together that something was amiss about the Commissioner's tale. Lyn exhaled through gritted teeth and reluctantly amended his story.

"There was an extraction team from Tromba that infiltrated my ship… and turned the Protector's powers against us," he conceded.

Lyn carefully chose to neglect mentioning that the team had consisted of a pair of whelps, but even with the limited details he provided, Farn's response came as loud as it was swift.

"Why didn't you say this earlier?!" she demanded. "And what did Ellsberg have to do with this?! He was here two nights ago!"

"We followed the team to Boisocéan, where Ellsberg helped me enter an aggressive negotiation with the local leadership yesterday," the otter answered reluctantly. "But we were caught off guard by unexpected resistance when the Guardian flew off."

The Luxray was bristling now, deeply displeased at the new revelations that the Commissioner had brought to light. With her ears folded back, and sparks arcing off her hide, Farn gritted her teeth and snarled out her frustrations.

"How on earth do you get bested by a bunch of untrained peasants?!" she hissed. "Twice?!"

The otter opened his muzzle to protest that it was the Protector, and then a meddlesome dragon, that had allowed the group to get away, only to be halted by a smug, taunting voice.

"It seems like it was a bit much to be expecting results from the pup of a former employee dismissed for insubor-" Elilan began, his snide words cut off by the sound of keratinous blade scraping against sheath. The Zoroark shifted his gaze and caught the sight of a Samurott hunched up on his hind legs, blade in his left paw, and ready to spring at him.

"Well now, have I hit a nerve, Lyn?" Elilan asked, a satisfied smile creeping over his pointed muzzle. "Best not do anything too rash. The Company might not give out a reward for an attempted capture, but it certainly will hand down a sentence for attempted murder."

"Administrator Elilan, I was perfectly aware that this was going to be a delicate mission!" the Samurott bellowed, his words not bothering to hide a bubbling hatred for everything the fox had done to undermine him in front of Farn. "Everything that I've done for this mission, I've done because it seemed to be what was best for delivering the results that were needed. There was nothing in my debriefing that suggested I'd have to deal with a Protector that could invoke its powers!"

"That's wonderful, but we're not letting you take Darzin's position for the first hamlet that Guardian pacifies without results," Farn snapped. "Surely your little bird's flown back to his nest. Head back to Bluewhorl, go door-to-door if you must, but make sure that bird comes back with you!"

The Samurott calmed himself, begrudgingly returned his seamitar to its sheath, and turned to the Luxray, shaking his head.

"I'm afraid that's not possible, Administrator. After the extraction team broke out of our cordon around Seahive, we saw them flying along the direction of Spiral Steam, not against it," he explained. "Based off of the sightings we were able to piece together on the way over, they seemed to have charted a course that would take him near, if not directly through Kenobi."

"Are you telling us that the Protector might be here on this very island right now?!" Farn exclaimed.

"That is correct, Administrator."

"Well then, how do you propose that we find a god without letting the world know, Lyn?" Farn demanded. "In case you've forgotten, sea fog is very common on this island. Any cordon after it's rolled would already be porous at best, and that's assuming the Pokémon here stay ignorant of what's going on."

"Also, there's the matter of the interior as well," Elilan added. "The less we know about where they are on this island, the more likely they'll be able to slip past a cordon."

"We can have the locals help our work. We'll put up bounties for the extraction team and post them in the local guilds," Lyn answered, his voice coming out calm and controlled. "The extractors helped themselves to some of my cargo when they fled. I believe 'stealing Company assets' is grounds for a piracy charge, isn't it? And getting them is bound to either turn up the Protector, or leave him vulnerable for capture."

There was a long pause as both Farn and Elilan stared at the Samurott. Everyone was left to try and divine each other's thoughts in the unmoving silence, until Farn broke it with words that came out business-like, but surprisingly calm.

"Ellsberg, I will need you to pass word to Mengir and the Capital of the Guardian's presence in our territory, along with these bounties," she finally responded.

"B-But my ship is still-!" the moth began, only to be cut off by a growl from the Luxray.

"Your sea escorts are still able-bodied. Pick some of them and form a caravan to bring the news!" she snapped. "By the time you get back, both your and Commissioner Lyn's ships should be repaired!"

The Luxray shifted her balance as the Mothim shut up and reluctantly flitted back, before turning her attention to Lyn.

"As for me, I'll have my Commander get the bounty notices you need printed and distributed on my island by the end of tomorrow," she said. "As soon as you're done giving him a description, I want you and your crew to go with the local Rangers along the shoreline and start searching the interior."

The Samurott exhaled in relief as he realized that there was a way to disguise his loss of the Protector to a pair of fluffballs. As long as he fed descriptions of one or two more imposing Pokémon along with the team, who would question if a pair of peasant pups drug along?

"I understand," Lyn replied. "And I'll be sure to dispatch a team for Seahi-"

"Immediately, Lyn," she growled. The Luxray's eyes narrowed into a glare as a weak current flickered down her pelt and her tail batted impatiently back and forth. "No distractions. You can settle any scores you have there after you do your job."

The moth and otter shifted their glance over to Elilan, who had returned to dispassionately picking at his claws. No comments from him, it seemed.

"Understood, Administrator," Lyn grunted. "I'll take my leave now. Come on, Ellsberg."

The two Pokémon turned and headed back for the door which, after a sharp rap from one of Lyn's paws, swung open as the waiting guards on the other side of the wall pulled them agape. After the pair left the room, the sound of the doors sealing shut reverberated in the room. With that, Elilan stopped fiddling with his claws, got up from the ottoman he was seated on, and shook his head.

"I can't believe that Inler consented to putting this mission in his paws," he sighed.

"Again, Elilan? We already settled this debate!" Farn interjected. "We can't afford the potential blowback of anyone on the Board getting directly involved in this, and we need the extraction to go off without a hitch. I know the selection process obviously didn't go how you wanted, but didn't you think the rest of us would prefer a candidate with more experience at moving around? Lyn was the best candidate when we got the news and you know it!"

"Just like Darzin was the Board's best candidate for taking over Tromba's Administratorship ten years ago?" the Zoroark accused. "The instinctive focus on self-preservation, the inability to consider possibilities without living through them, the defaulting to brute force when faced with a difficult problem…"

"He's a little cutthroat and single-minded, sure," the Luxray began. "But it's a fine set of tools for getting the job done. Exactly what we'd need from a new colleague…"

"Farn. That's the thought process of a feral that hasn't fully left the wilds!" the Zoroark exclaimed. "It's why Darzin was able to claw his way to Administratorship from that soggy sea dungeon he used to live in but be utterly blind to the rebellion brewing under his feet on Tromba!"

"Hrmph, don't be daft, Elilan," the Luxray scolded. "I know Lyn's background well enough, and you ought to as well considering the island you administer. In spite of it, he's demonstrated himself to be a loyal and effective operative. Besides…"

The Luxray gave a nonchalant flick of her tail as a smirk crept up over her muzzle, and a look like that of a veteran card player pouncing upon an obvious novice came over her eyes.

"If something goes wrong, Lyn's our insulation," she explained. "Would anyone really care about the fate of a disgraced rising star's child following his father's footsteps for carrying out instructions that officially don't exist?"

The Zoroark paused and glared back at the Luxray, before relenting with a sigh. This matter had been chosen already, and by the Director of the Company no less!

"I should have expected as much from someone whose idea of fighting pirates is letting them run wild in a local district," he grumbled. "But I'm telling you, I don't trust that otter…"

"Well now, Elilan. I must say that I never expected you to object at bending a few rules to ensnare some greedy fools. Kettle calling the pot black, much?" Farn chided. "And this is a business, you aren't supposed to trust Lyn! After all, isn't that why you snuck your own little plant aboard Lyn's cre-?"

The Luxray trailed off as from the corner of her eye, she noticed bones and chitinous plates past one of the walls. They belonged to three creatures that were pressed up against the wall… without the trowels she expected. Farn glowered before turning to her counterpart to ask for his patience with a "One moment…"

The Luxray crouched low and crept silently towards the wall. She was evidently quietly enough for the lazy bones on the other end not to hear her, as the three Pokémon did not budge much beyond the occasional shift of limbs or heads as they loafed around. The Electric-Type reached the place where the bones were all pressed up, sat down and tidied her fur… before she roared through the cracks in the grouting with the loudest voice she could muster.

"You behind the wall! For a repair crew, I don't see many tools in your paws! Stop dozing off and get back to work!"




On the other end of the wall, the three former pirates leapt back in a panic from their listening place, and came to a tumbling stop in a heap along the other wall of the hallway. The three flinched and waited for their worlds to collapse into the Apricorns they knew were used for exile sentences to the Wastes… when they suddenly realized their fortune was better than they thought.

Farn thought they were sleeping on the job!

"E-Erk! Sorry, Administrator!" Valatos squeaked.

"Y-Yeah! We've got the tools!" Alvise yelped. "We were just inspecting this damage here!"

"W-We'll fix it right away!" Nori stammered, as the three quickly scooped up the trowels along the wall, slathered some mortar on them, and set to work repairing the cracked grout… Or at least pretending to.

After all, they'd only need to keep at it for as long as Farn was on the other end… But… they were already running late for their work at the docks… and when would they know if she had left or not?

"The boss is gonna withhold our pay today, isn't he?" the Marowak whined, much to the Valatos' buzzing displeasure.

"Not helping, Nori!"




The sun had already peaked over the narrow alleyways of Mossaisle Town, and slowly but surely was beginning its descent. Elty led Pleo and Nida down a narrow and twisty street whose shadows had already shifted from leaning westwards to eastwards. The team passed the scavver's shop with bones displayed openly on the counter as a brown lizard and vulture haggled over them, a shop with an Audino offering to build up stamina for battle with just "three easy sessions!", and an unsavory-looking three-story shack with firmly barred windows and red glass lanterns hung from the eaves. All the while, Elty continued to ply Pleo with chatter about this 'bokuya' the team was headed for, much to Pleo's curious delight.

"So what sort of food do they serve at 'bokuya, Elty?" he asked. "Is it like the mess hall back home?"

"It's a little different- as long as you've got a way to pay, you can eat and drink as much as you want," the Growlithe explained. "No rations, either! You get to pick from a menu! Just read it and say what you want!"

The Growlithe kept up a cheery demeanor with the bird and the rabbit, as he lead them down a blind alley in between a den with Pokémon gathered about a roulette wheel and a dingy apothecary. If one could call the teeny gap just wide enough to accommodate Pleo's body an "alley", but given the puzzled stares and "what's with the bleached Swanna?" the team had earned on the way over, a little privacy wasn't the end of the world. All that was left now was the intersection with the perpendicular gap of another alley, and then a left turn to head to 'bokuya.

If all went well, over the next couple hours, he'd have food in his stomach, be able to force the spike ball to take a hike and give his bag back, and be free to return to the old business of hit-or-miss attempts at lighting things afire with the Iron Fleet. The explanation he fed the mewa seemed to sit well enough with the bird, except for one small problem that Pleo thought of as he rounded the corner…

"But… I can't read, though," he chirped, tilting his head quizzically. The young Protector's unease drew a small chuckle from Nida as she followed Elty around the bend.

"I can help you out a bit, Pleo," she offered. "Heh, maybe we could even teach you a littl- Aah!"

Nida's words gave way to the abrupt sound of a cry and the sound of blows landing on hided flesh. Elty and Pleo whirled around and saw that Nida had been knocked down onto the lane, kicking back wildly at air as a Scraggy with a lined blue scarf with a red arrow design attempted to tear the satchel along her back free from behind.

"Eyaaah! Stop!" the Nidoran squealed. The Poison-Type thrashed about, her kicks connecting with empty air, and her barbs sailing uselessly away from her assailant. "Let go! You're pulling out my barbs!"

"Stop squirming and give me that bag, you lousy-!"

Elty lowered his ears and ran for the Dark-Type, only for a squawking cry to ring out.

"G-Get off of her!"

And a glowing ball to sail past the little dog's face, prompting him to skid to a stop as it carried along, and slammed into the Scraggy, sending him tumbling along the ground. The lizard righted himself and brushed some dirt off his scales, snarling back at the group.

"Ow! Oh, you're gonna pa-a-aah…"

Only for his aggression to melt away and become replaced with wide-eyed stammering. Team Traveller looked up at the Pokémon's forehead and saw that on it, in between scuff marks from a headbutt, there was a five-tailed blotch. So their attacker was a Marked, and that meant that to him, the white bird with them was a…

"AAAAAAH! Monster! Monster!"

The reptile turned and dashed down the alley, upending a pile of broken-up planks along the way in his mad dash to escape the group. Elty spat a cone of cinders down after the would-be mugger, frowned, and turned back to Nida getting back to her feet. The Nidoran twitched her whiskers irately as she pawed at a bruise on her flank where the reptile headbutted her.

"Elty, do we really have to take a mission from this hole?" she growled. On closer inspection, it seemed that the scuffle with the Scraggy had torn out some barbs after all. Elty frowned as he noticed little blotches on the straps and back, likely poison that would have to be neutralized with fire after he got away. The little spike ball really was going to make these last couple hours stuck with her a pain, wasn't she?

"What are you complaining about?" Elty huffed. "Normally I have to fight to shake off a rabunek like that! Besides, that's 'bokuya right there!"

Sure enough, just past the next intersection on the corner sat a tile-roofed shack with orangish wood that seemed as worn and pitted as driftwood and a slitted cloth over the entrance with red runes in a circle. Much to Nida's surprise, the glyphs seemed to read "Driftwood House"… 'bokuya' was the local way of saying it perhaps?

The cloth over the entrance suddenly parted as a dark purple serpent with a bladed tail and fresh scrapes slithered out grumbling "next time, that spot won't just be on paper!" to herself. As the Seviper headed off, Elty saw a wave of skepticism flush over the faces of the Nidoran and Lugia, only for them to look back down the blind alley and shake their heads. Nothing like a good old-fashioned mugging to remove the skepticism from food and a roof over one's head.

"Fine," Nida sighed, flattening out her ears. "Let's just go inside before something else happens here!"

The three passed through the cloth, Pleo pushing the partition aside with his beak as the three pushed open a creaky door behind it, and were immediately overcome by the smell of cheaply-made spirits. The pressed on and let the door close behind them as their eyes adjusted to the light. Much like the exterior, the room's flooring and walls were made of an orangish worn wood, dotted with funny-smelling stains. There was a simple, low round table next to the door, with stumps for shorter patrons to sit on, with other tables further in hosting parties of obviously unsavory characters.

"Hey, you!"

The team froze and whirled about to see a Granbull, a Lucario, and a Stoutland at a table on the other side of the entrance with cards depicting flowers and Pokémon spread out in the middle. The lot of them scowling and growling at the newcomers.

"We're in the middle of something here!" the Stoutland snarled. "So stop hovering over our game!"

Before Pleo could ask questions, he was yanked away by the others. The team hurried along, keen to find a table where the team wouldn't fall afoul of the regulars. Nida reared up on her hind legs, and sniffed the rum-laden air around her…

"Ah! There!"

There was one unclaimed table in a corner that seemed to be away from any neighbors, a perfect place to lie low and not attract attention as the three ate. Nida motioned for her teammates to follow her, and they made their way past the other tables, reaching the last one when they chanced upon a party consisting of a Banette rubbing his brow, an exasperated Flareon, and a freshly-scuffed Zangoose.

"Travellers Above, Scian," the Banette sighed. "How many times have you gotten black spots from those snakes by now?"

The Ghost-Type flicked an unfolded piece of paper with a black dot at its center across the table to the Zangoose on the other side. He glanced over it disinterestedly before crumpling it up and flicking it into a corner, returning his attention to the contents of a rude clay cup on the table.

"Only 87 times," the Zangoose, evidently 'Scian' grunted back. "Not my fault that I'm unpopular with Seviper."

The Flareon with the group lowered his ears and narrowed his eyes, shaking his head in annoyance

"You'd get fewer if you didn't constantly pick fights with them, you know!" he cried. "Could you at least try not to get us thrown out? It gets old having to constantly bail you out of trouble!"

"Hey, I didn't start anything this time!" Scian shot back. "That péist stuck her tongue out at me after giving that spot!"

As the three Pokémon continued arguing with each other and the subject drifted to whether to search for a rumored stash of loot some rivals were said to have buried near the barrier, Nida froze until Pleo suddenly roused her back to attention.

"Psst! Nida?" he asked. "What's a black spot? Didn't we hear Pokémon at the docks talking about them?"

The Nidoran noticed that all this time, she had been stuck in one place due to anxiety, and that while the corner table was a nice place to hide, that it would also be a good place to be waylaid without being seen, and-

"Daj spokój! Are we taking this table or not?!" Elty demanded.

"Let's… keep moving," Nida grumbled. The Nidoran lead the team off away from the corner table as a "What's their problem anyways?" came from the Banette back at the three ne'er-do-wells' table. The three made their way around and around the eatery, every vacant table being similarly unfriendly-looking. Why did this horrid dive have to be so popular with awful Pokémon anyways-?

"Hmm? Haven't seen you three around before. Not that you'd be hard to forget wandering around like that."

The three looked up and saw that they were passing by a raised counter with stools, and shelves lined with jugs, berries, and herbs behind it. On the other end, a Throh cracked his knuckles and shot a glare off in the direction of the entrance before turning to address Team Traveller,.

"You know, if you were waiting on these stools, you're not going to get a better chance than now to have them," the ruddy fighter said, casting an icy glare at a bruised Beartic and Exploud hastily ducking out of the door. "It's not often that I get customers boneheaded enough to try funny business right in front of me, and these are pretty popular seats here."

Nida looked back at the entrance and saw that there was a clear shot to the exit from the counter. Knowing the duo that had just made themselves scarce, this barkeep clearly was able to keep things in line here… in a manner of speaking. So then, as long as they paid their bill… this was probably the safest spot in 'bokuya they could hope for.

"Well, I'm usually more of a corner guy myself, but I know your mug just fine. You're Shuho!" Elty barked as he hopped atop one of the stools. "Let's get that 'local flavors' menu of yours! I'm treating some company to a taste of Aisle Town here!"

The Throh shifted his glance down below the counter before turning and grabbing an object from a counter behind that clattered. After bringing it up into view, the object was revealed to be a set of small, wooden panels held together by string with rune-riddled cloth glued to the sides.

"Knock yourselves out, then," the Throh replied, sliding the menu over. "You must've had a tiring stint out there, pick what you like and unwind a bit."

Elty cast a glance over to his partners as Pleo began to inspect the the wooden menu along with Nida. A content look crept over his eyes as the spike ball prattled on reading the items on it aloud to Pleo before he turned back to Shuho.

"I don't think I'll have any trouble with that at all."




(Continued in next post)
 
Last edited:

Spiteful Murkrow

Early Game Encounter
Crom's encounter on the deck with Ander faded away into uneasy memories with the call for food. Breakfast that day was a simple meal of gummis, with a few more Royal Gummis than normal to reflect the chefs' tastes. A little over-heavy on flavoring, but still decent… or at least edible.

The crates repurposed into tables and seats near the steerage were only big enough for groups at a time. The setup inevitably leading to a rotating cast of crewmates bedecked in lavender to come by and trade gossip between nibbles, only to then head back for work and to bring portions to their seabound companions.

After the deck hands stopped coming, it came time to wrap breakfast up. Pladur and Crom ate their fill of leftover gummis and gathered up the dishes to be cleaned before deck work. Eventually, the ruddy lizard made his way down the orlop deck along with his father for the last cleanup task; namely to return a sack of Gummi base back to the cargo hold.

"Ack!"

Only for the ship to suddenly jolt underneath their feet. The two dragons flailed and fought to retain their balance, giving relieved sighs as the ship settled down…

"Watch it! You almost hit the pier!"

Along with muffled, exasperated cries filtering through the timbers overhead. Some more shouts went up and the sounds of footsteps rang out, the realization of what caused them dawning upon the two galley hands from their place in the hull.

"Ehehe, well, I guess that's one way of announcing that we're in port!" Pladur sheepishly offered. The Fraxure's words made Crom's eyes light up, and the Druddigon quickly climbed up the stairs to the deck. Upon reaching the top, he saw a harbor surrounded by huts nestled in the branches of tall mangroves. The scene was a riot of color: there were the other ships at dock, Pokémon milling about, and creeping vines with their flowers gracing huts and walkways here and there.

"Wow, it really is pretty!" Crom cried. The sound of footsteps behind him quickly revealed themselves to belong to none other than Pladur, who sidled up alongside his son.

"Heh, I knew you would like it," the Fraxure chuckled. "There's not another town this side of the Cradle quite like it."

The young Druddigon ran up to the railing and took in the sight of the harbor. The customary complex of wharves, warehouses, and sea shanties were anchored at the base of a cluster of mangroves that stretched across two banks astride an island between forks of a river emptying out into the harbor and up into the branches. The skies were abuzz with Bug and Flying-Types flitting between treetops, though the sea Pokémon passing up the river seemed to be constrained by rocky channels built into the river's forks. Off in the distance, there was the form of a great tree with a small shack dangling from a branch, all marvelous sights…

"You there!"

Except it sure seemed like there were an awful lot of sea-green scarved Pokémon near their ship. Down at the gangplank, a glaring Durant and Masquerain blocked a Timburr and Hitmontop as they tried to make tried to make their ways onto the dock.

"Where do you think you're going?" the Masquerain demanded, gesturing at the First-Rank scarf about the Fighting-Types' neck.

"Er," the Hitmontop murmured uneasily. "We were just docking?"

"Yeah, well casse-toi!" the Durant chittered. "You Company sods can't honestly expect to be welcome after what your friends did to us yesterday-!"

"That's quite enough, you two," a voice interrupted, cutting off the metal-plated ant. "I believe I know why they're here."

All eyes turned to see a Leavanny approaching the ship, who looked about the vessel's crewmembers, her eyes eventually settling upon an Illumise flitting above the railing and her Second-Rank company scarf.

"The name's Maranda, I'm la Mairesse of this town. We have who you're looking for," she told the Illumise. "If you want them back, prepare a negotiating team. We'll continue this matter somewhere more privately in a few hours after my shift at the medic's hut."

Captain Beatrix flitted back and buzzed out of surprise. The firefly paused, and after taking a moment to mull things over, spoke back to the Leavanny.

"Er… right, give me a moment to pick some help," she said. The Illumise turned her attention up to the flying escorts who were perched among the tops of the masts and their crow's nests, her attention settling on a certain Swellow. "Kiran, it's your team, right? Can you give me a wing?"

"I can do that, yes," he chirped, fluttering down beside the captain as she tried to settle on a second Pokémon for this "negotiating party".

"And, for the other-"

"Right here!"

The Servine from the crew shot up a leafy hand, only to be shoved out of the way by a beaming Raichu. Then came the other deck hands, and the fliers, and even the sea escorts! After watching the proud crew of the Siglo Swellow devolve into behavior fitting for children in a ballgame, Beatrix screwed her eyes shut and shook her head.

"Okay seriously, guys?" the Illumise buzzed, putting a tarsus over her brow.

"What?" the Servine asked. "It's a big occasion!"

"Fine, fine, whatever," she grumbled. "Let's go with… Pladur."

The Fraxure immediately stiffened up at attention, and darted out in front of the rest of his crewmates as a few disappointed groans rang out.

"Mrph! R-Right!" he cried. "It'll be an hon-"

Pladur's words trailed off as he saw that his son looked a bit downcast. The Fraxure wondered why his son's spirits seemed to have sunk as abruptly they did, when it occurred to him…

This was his friend that the bug had. The one that he'd gone so far as to try and sneak aboard a Company ship to try and free from Lyn. Then…

Maybe it wouldn't hurt to let his child catch up with him a bit sooner.

"Oh… er… actually, can I let my son stand in, Beatrix?" Pladur asked. "He could use some more experience and all…"

Crom's eyes brightened and his tail wagged a bit expectantly as the Illumise turned and stared, mulling before she finally came to a conclusion.

"Fine, he's on."

"Oh!"

"Heh," Pladur tittered. "Just make sure that our Pro-OUCH!"

The Fraxure was cut off by his son pouncing upon him, pulling the flailing tusked dragon into an eager hug.

"Thank you, dad!" Crom cried. "I won't let you down, I promise!"

"You really are a softie, Pladur," the Bug-Type chuckled, shaking her head.

"Just wish that my armor was a bit less so," he winced back as Crom relaxed his embrace and turned to face the Illumise and the Leavanny beyond.

"Anyhow," Beatrix answered. "Let's get to business."




Plate after plate, the peckish travelers eagerly made up for their skipped meals. They started with some Gummis, to take the edge off their hunger and start their stomachs on something easy. Afterwards, they ordered a small bowl of local produce, and some battered vegetables and mushrooms that were apparently called 'tempura'. Elty hoped to get the pair to discover a taste for Kenobi's famous Lum Wine, but the two seemed to be repelled by the strong flavor. Oh well, more for him!

Elty occasionally looked back at the windows by the door to watch the shadows shift with the moving sun. As Nida and Pleo munched on an order of star-shaped sugar clumps the mewa dubbed 'sweet seeds', he saw that the sun only seemed to be about an hour or so off from sunset.

Just another hour until sweet freedom-

"Oi, Gardie," the Throh gruffly prodded. "I need to take a break to eat dinner before the evening crush, you and your friends going to pay or what?"

The three looked around as Pleo wondered aloud what a "Gardie" was, and saw that the seats had cleared out, leaving them behind as the only customers. The wooden sign propped up against the window had been flipped so that the runes that read "Open" were visible from inside rather than out. So Shuho here didn't like leaving things unattended while eating, though it was hard to fault him considering the neighborhood. As for the matter of the bill…

"Er… put it on my tab!" Elty answered. The Throh raised a brow skeptically, clearly not liking where the little Fire-Type was taking the conversation.

"Yeah right," the barkeep scoffed. "If you've got a tab, show me your crew's colors. I don't keep tabs that I don't know I can collect."

Elty froze as he realized that the scarf around his neck was still the blue and white scarf of the spike ball's team. The Growlithe then remembered that his old golden-threaded ones were still with the guards back in Bluewhorl…

"Er… I can get you them by sundown!" he replied.

"Huh?" Pleo chirped. "What's at sundown, Elty?"

"Elty, just how do you expect us to get pirate scarves by sundown?" Nida hissed quietly. "We're only three Pokémon!"

The Growlithe was about to reflexively explain that the Iron Fleet would surely cover the tab of one of its own, when he suddenly remembered that the spike ball and the mewa were still right there and bit down on his tongue.

"Uh…"

The Growlithe fumbled in his mind for something to feed the barkeep, but… just what was he supposed to say? What explanation would Fighting-Type would buy that wouldn't get Nida and Pleo tanning his hide?

WHUMP

The three watched as Shuho suddenly hopped the counter and came to a rest behind them. As Team Traveller whirled around, they saw the barkeep was now standing between them and the exit, glaring and cracking his knuckles.

"If you don't have a tab, I'm gonna need you to fork over coins for your bill," he snarled. "Ima sugu!"

"B-But we have any Poké!" Pleo stammered. "We haven't even picked a mission yet!"

As the little Lugia's words left his beak, Elty folded his ears back and pulled his tail against his legs as he stared up at the glaring fighter.

"Uhm… W-Will you take berries and orbs?" he stammered. "Our team leader's got some! Ask her!"

"Elty, you said that you had a tab for us!" the Nidoran hissed, glaring daggers of her own at the Growlithe.

"Er… I was mistaken?" he offered.

"Oh you're mistaken, alright!" Shuho shouted. "Mistaken if you think I'm not going to take your bill out of your hides for this-!"

Just then, the sound of the tavern's door creaking open could be heard, as a familiar squeaking Sentret voice cried out inside.

"Hey! Has anyone here seen a Snorunt?" it asked. "Short, a little scruffy, and-"

"Scout?!"

Sure enough, after poking their heads past the Throh, the three saw that Scout really was at the door. The Sentret for his part seemed equally surprised to see Team Traveller in a dive like this, the brown creature springing back with a start.

"Eh?! You three are here too?!" he cried. "And before you ask- Don't worry, I got your letter back home before I moved on."

"Oh, er… that's great, but," Nida began, before shaking her head. "Could you help us out here? We kinda need to pay off a bill…"

There was an awkward silence, Nida, Pleo, and Elty giving sheepish, pleading grins from one end. And on the other, the frown of a Sentret who saw Team Traveller's smiles, the unpleased Fighting-Type standing over them, and the pile of what were surely unpaid dishes on the counter.

"Whelp, enjoy your dishwashing, kids!" he exclaimed, as the next sounds that rang out were Scout ducking out of the tavern and slamming the door behind him.

"Grr…"

And a fist being punched into an open palm, and the low growling of Shuho still glowering at the three non-paying runts before him.

"Ahehehe," Elty offered. "U-Uhm… A-About that bill-"

CLUNK

"Sorry we're late, the money's right there," a voice suddenly answered. "Lucky break we saw you through the windows, huh?"

Team Traveller and the white-garbed fighter looked at the counter, where sure enough, a bag full of glistening golden-colored Poké sat on the counter.

"Huh?" Shuho began, as he turned around. He saw that at in front of a pair of just-opened doors were the forms of an Archen, a Marshtomp, a Tropius, and a Nidorino in red scarves with a white design that looked vaguely like an opened book with a horizontally divided circle in it. The fossil bird of the group hopped up on the counter by the bag of Poké and waved at the Throh.

"Yeah, we hired these three for an urgent mission in the Mystery Dungeon," he squawked. "They were in a bit of a rush so they walked out without their advance!"

"Yeah, Scholls and the rest of us just wanted to make sure that we were in agreement about what needed to be done," the mudskipper added, before turning to Pleo. "Isn't that right?"

"Wait, what's an 'adv'-?" Pleo began, only to be cut off as Elty stuffed a paw over his beak.

"That's right!" the Growlithe over-eagerly replied. "Sorry about the misunderstanding!"

"Wait just a minute!" the Fighting-Type demanded. "Your friend just said you hadn't picked a mission yet!"

"Uhm… well… we hadn't picked one for today…" Nida sheepishly offered. "I don't like to spend money without a couple missions in the pipeline, it leads to trouble like this!"

The Throh glared, and then looked at the bag of coins on the counter. After picking it up and finding that its weight seemed to be enough to cover the bill and a generous tip, the thick-browed Pokémon rifled through the bag and decided that even if the explanation wasn't adding up, the money certainly was, and that would be more than sufficient.

"Hrmph. You oughta be more careful next time," the Fighting-Type growled, as he stuffed the bag of coins into a satchel he wore around his waist. The Archen hopped back to the floor and the leafy sauropod motioned to Team Traveller to join them.

"Come along, we remembered there were some details that we missed out from that debrief earlier."

"Garth," the Nidorino whispered to his Marshtomp partner. "And how did we let Wally talk us into trusting three delincuentes juveniles to get back our field notes?"

"Machalí, we tried the normal guild! They said they wouldn't get our listing up until tomorrow!" the Marshtomp whispered back. "Desperate times call for desperate measures!"

Shuho cast a glance at the two parties before ducking behind the counter, and loitered at the edge of a back room ready to make itself a long-deserved meal once these last stubborn customers left, leaving Pleo to raise the long-pending question…

"Who are you all?"

"The name's Team Taxonomy," the rabbit replied, following with a gesture of his paw relaxedly pointing to the rest of the group, "El equipo de incansables buscadores de las verdades perdidas."

The other three Pokémon of this 'Team Taxonomy' rolled their eyes at the Nidorino's boast. Even so, Nida's ears pricked up out of surprise as she realized...

"Ah! Eres Trombense!" Nida cried.

"… Trombense?" The Nidorino lowered his paw and stared at Nida quizzically. He then let his ears down and smiled. "Alas, the truth's more complicated than that," the Poison-Type answered. "I've never been there outside of field work, but my family has roots from there, yes."

"We saw you three were in a bit of a pinch. So how about a trade?" the Archen offered. "We got you out of your jam there, now we need the favor repaid a bit…"

Favor? No way! Hess and the Iron Fleet were going to be here in a couple of hours! The team couldn't just go off dungeoneering right now!

"Er, yeah, about tha-" Elty began. The Growlithe then felt a pricking sensation along his left hip and turned to see a glaring Nidoran prodding him with her barbs. From the back room, he could also hear Shuho growling, evidently irked at the team holding him up from his meal.

"Bogowie..."

Gah… this wasn't supposed to happen! But still, as long as they were quick about this mission, he could still catch up with the rest of his crew when they came back to rest at night, right?

"What do you need us to do?" the Fire-Type sighed.

"We've got a place at a hostel outside this hive," the Tropius answered. "We'll talk when we get there."

That seemed fair enough to Nida and Pleo, even if the idea seemed to make Elty a bit agitated. It was a little riskier than they'd like, but these four did help them out in their trouble earlier…

And with that, Team Traveller exited the sordid little shack, leaving its barkeep to tend to his food, and the three to wonder just what was getting back these "field notes" this "Team Taxonomy" lost going to entail?




Author's Notes:

- tokage (蜥蜴) - Japanese: "lizard" (Hepburn Romanization)
- Sleep (スリープ) - Japanese: "Drowzee", used here as a pun/double entendre. (Official Romanization)
- Koppen dicht - Dutch: "Shut up" (plural subject). Compare "Kop dicht" for singular subjects. lit. "heads closed"
- rabunek - Polish: "mugging", "robbery"
- péist - Irish: "worm"
- casse-toi! - French: "get lost!", "get out!"
- Gardie (ガーディ) - Japanese: "Growlithe" (Official Romanization)
- Ima sugu! (今すぐ!) - Japanese: "Right now!", "Immediately!" (Hepburn Romanization)
- El equipo de incansables buscadores de las verdades perdidas. - Spanish: "The team of tireless seekers of lost truths." Ordering of adjective and noun is convention in romantic descriptions in Spanish.
- (¡)Eres Trombense! - Spanish: "You're Tromban!"
 
Last edited:

bobandbill

Winning Smile
Staff member
Super Mod
Here's the mod review for your special chapter submitted for FFQ 3!

To start with, I'll state that I wasn't familiar with the fic's characters prior to reading this chapter. However it wasn't too problematic; I got a good sense for who was who for the most part and their personality, and even thought it did fell it was part of a tale much bigger than this part (given the references to the MD team, Hess' vow to return, etc), it stood well by itself too.

Part of that was down to the opening scene, I felt. It gave a great sense of the atmosphere and situation, along with the family setup and how everyone went on. It was a strong start to the story, and I enjoyed the description of the dinner and interactions between everyone.

Nida was a rather cute character. Her excitement over the event and going lantern-ing with her friends was enjoyable to read about. Hess was an interesting character too, and I wonder how he'll continue maintaining that crew of his together - although given how quickly their thoughts of mutiny had been erased by the presence of wine, it may not be all too hard for him. He'll just need to stock up again first. =p

I feel a bit sorry for grumpy Calino who pretended not to be home but got revealed like that, haha. Admittedly that part of the story felt a bit more out of place as part of this special chapter when reading standalone and more as part of an ongoing chapter, but I realise the aim of this special chapter wasn't necessarily to satisfy that.

The use of foreign language within the work is a neat touch and gave a good sense between different Pokemon. Sometimes I wonder if they would always keep bringing in phrases from their countries in their speech when many others may not understand them however, for instance ["Drugi gąsior jest mój!" he barked.] when I'm not sure there's an indication everyone else understands Polish, although maybe it's just me not knowing the crew and character well enough. It's a pity you can't use the [title] bbcode here as that'd be a neater way to provide translations outside of author notes... alas.

The tale itself was neat. I liked how for a holiday fic it ended well for all parties concerned, even if there were pirates involved trying to rob a town, and gave it a satisfying conclusion. Their attack plan was a nice thing to include, I thought, and it was a pity for them that there were some Psychic Pokemon to direct fireworks at them. I did feel that solution to the invasions was a tad rushed - again, maybe there was more on that group in earlier parts of your story, but their introduction came too abruptly and just for that once scene, and I hadn't exactly followed how they got the message from the Water types to send their fireworks close to the water. Otherwise I don't have any qualms with the story overall. I also enjoyed how the Nidoran family got back together at the end and exchanged those presents. Nice and heartwarming.

I liked the setup for the festival. The focus on the lantern-ing and lighting up the dark on the longest night of the year seemed sensible and realistic, and tied in well with the mayor's speech and the 'Protector' of the area. It was within the tale throughout as a backdrop I also liked how the pirate crew had a short argument about what the holiday was called for them, heh.
The Nidorina, Nidorino, and their ten kits crowded around a crude table in the main chamber of the burrow for dinner. The already tight room was even more cramped than usual that night as the customary gummis and greens jostled for space alongside an uncharacteristically large spread of berries and pastries. The spread having been carefully scrounged together in the days leading up to the Winter Solstice.

On top of that, the food and the simple glass jars that normally provided light had to share table space with a large number of paper lanterns tonight. The colorful and gaudy constructions sat by each of the ten kits, tied with string to carrying sticks and filled with glow-moss.
This didn't happen often and is a nitpick, but sometimes you start sentences with the same word (in this case 'The'), and three in a row (or four within five) can get too repetitive.

(Also, is it gummis, or gummies?)
After all, this was no ordinary night, it was Año Nuevo Trombense, the longest night of the year. The night which marked when one year's moons gave way to the next. And the night in which the town did its best to try and defy its natural darkness.
One complaint I have with the prose is that often the sentences were choppy, like here. I feel that the second and moreso the third sentence struggles to stand by itself given the beginning ("And the night"), and that maybe they could have been merged which would let it read smoother. But I'll have better examples elsewhere, like:
The conversation quickly devolved into excited chatter as one after the other, the rambunctious spike balls began to plead and whine about "Mami, can we go?"

Thump thump thump

Only for their racket to be cut off by the sharp thumping of a Nidorina's foot against the ground, followed up with a piercing leer.
The thump noises were not clear to be an interruption until the last sentence. A minor reword and/or use of say a hyphen to indicate that there was an interruption to their pleading would help imo. Otherwise the last sentence reads oddly, and wouldn't really work as its own sentence.
"Those lights really do make seeing what's going on easier," he grunted, shoving his scope into one of the three waterproofed pouches he carried on him. "Couldn't have picked a better time for a night raid-"

"What on earth is taking so long with this detour?" a chittering voice whined. "It doesn't take that long to get to Aisle Town!"

"Relax, Veikka. We've got plenty of stuff to tide us over!" a rougher voice answered back.
This is something I can be guilty of too, and more something to consider in the story throughout rather than here specifically. Quite often you don't use 'said'; and despite the chapter being fairly long and including a lot of dialogue, there were only maybe three-four cases of the word 'said' used next to dialogue. It's a simple word, but it has its uses and doesn't need to be avoided quite as much.
The three Pokémon were gathered around some paper lanterns illuminating a game of cards with drawings of Pokémon on them.
I’d be amused if they were playing the Pokemon TCG here, haha.
The Aggron caught himself and froze a minute
froze for a minute, perhaps?
Elty yipped, the Growlithe's ears perking up energetically and his tail wagging. "That was the raid where I blew up that hulk!"

Much to the groaning displeasure of the other gathered pirates.
Here's another example of the choppy sentences. "Much to the groaning displeasure of the other gathered pirates." doesn't work as its own sentence as it refers directly to another and wouldn't make sense without the previous sentence. It'd work better if it was part of an earlier sentence (...that hulk!" he reminded, much to the...) or was reworded in its beginning (His comment brought back memories that were coupled with groans of displeasure of...)
Hess put a claw over his face shook his head, after a brief moment grumbling about 'recruits these days', he decided he had quite enough.
This was a run-on sentence imo. I feel you could make it into two sentences between “head” and ‘”after” which fixes it up.
The Nidoran pointed down the left lane, which was lined with simple wood and thatch huts with lit doorways. With one very visible exception at the front of the lane where a Corphish and a young Tropius with bubble and apple-shaped lanterns stood at a door trying to peer in through darkened, glassless windows.
These two sentences also read oddly together. One way around this is to reword the start of the second sentence, e.g. “There was one very visible…”.
And along with her two children…

"J-Just wanted to get a little closer to the kids, that's all! I-It's a New Year's Resolution!"

Was the anxious, wary glance of her mate, peering from behind Gwenith's opposite flank, much to the sighing annoyance of the mother Druddigon.
And this was another case where an interruption like a sound or someone speaking wasn't implemented without a bit of clunky organisation of the event. Maybe you could join these two parts better by starting the last sentence with an ellipsis which will better indicate the flow of "something started and we don't yet know what it was; then someone spoke; before we're shown what was going on all along".

There's a few more instances but I'll leave those up to you. One more quote however:
The shells were here. The Elixirs provided by the local apothecaries for when the strength of their moves' elements ran out were sitting on a resting stump atop the reference chart for flashed messages. The night sky was as clear and unperturbed as it could be with all the light and color coming from Bluewhorl's lanterns.
This was another case of ‘The’ used maybe a touch too often in starting consecutive sentences.


Overall I certainly enjoyed the entry - well done with coming up with a winter event for the MD universe and writing so much about it, while having an entertaining tale to go with it as well! Watch out for some of the choppy sentences I suppose is the main point I want to get across in terms of improving. Good luck with the rest of your fic as well. =)
 

Spiteful Murkrow

Early Game Encounter
Whelp, just in time to make my second update for the month of February. Let's start off by responding to that review of Auld Lang Syne...

The use of foreign language within the work is a neat touch and gave a good sense between different Pokemon. Sometimes I wonder if they would always keep bringing in phrases from their countries in their speech when many others may not understand them however, for instance ["Drugi gąsior jest mój!" he barked.] when I'm not sure there's an indication everyone else understands Polish, although maybe it's just me not knowing the crew and character well enough. It's a pity you can't use the [title] bbcode here as that'd be a neater way to provide translations outside of author notes... alas.

I'll have to be more careful about those loan phrases, usually they don't get quite as mystifying as the one you pointed out, though I added a little bit to it that should hopefully make its context a bit clearer.

The tale itself was neat. I liked how for a holiday fic it ended well for all parties concerned, even if there were pirates involved trying to rob a town, and gave it a satisfying conclusion. Their attack plan was a nice thing to include, I thought, and it was a pity for them that there were some Psychic Pokemon to direct fireworks at them. I did feel that solution to the invasions was a tad rushed - again, maybe there was more on that group in earlier parts of your story, but their introduction came too abruptly and just for that once scene, and I hadn't exactly followed how they got the message from the Water types to send their fireworks close to the water. Otherwise I don't have any qualms with the story overall. I also enjoyed how the Nidoran family got back together at the end and exchanged those presents. Nice and heartwarming.

The 'rushed' thing is something that I will have to save for a later re-write, though glad that even in spite of that weakness, the rest seemed to still be a fun read.

I liked the setup for the festival. The focus on the lantern-ing and lighting up the dark on the longest night of the year seemed sensible and realistic, and tied in well with the mayor's speech and the 'Protector' of the area. It was within the tale throughout as a backdrop I also liked how the pirate crew had a short argument about what the holiday was called for them, heh.

And it was actually a lot of fun thinking through how the festival would work and its meta raison d'être. Though really, when you get down to it, you don't need that much motivation to throw together a winter holiday, just cook up an excuse to get festive and refuse to get depressed along with the gloomy weather. :p

This didn't happen often and is a nitpick, but sometimes you start sentences with the same word (in this case 'The'), and three in a row (or four within five) can get too repetitive.

(Also, is it gummis, or gummies?)

Thanks for pointing that out, I went back to fix it, and hopefully it shouldn't happen a whole lot from here on out.

One complaint I have with the prose is that often the sentences were choppy, like here. I feel that the second and moreso the third sentence struggles to stand by itself given the beginning ("And the night"), and that maybe they could have been merged which would let it read smoother. But I'll have better examples elsewhere, like:

The thump noises were not clear to be an interruption until the last sentence. A minor reword and/or use of say a hyphen to indicate that there was an interruption to their pleading would help imo. Otherwise the last sentence reads oddly, and wouldn't really work as its own sentence.

Reworked, and yeah that "choppiness" is something I'll have to be careful about, since I ran into a few issues with that in just the past chapter I was working on.

This is something I can be guilty of too, and more something to consider in the story throughout rather than here specifically. Quite often you don't use 'said'; and despite the chapter being fairly long and including a lot of dialogue, there were only maybe three-four cases of the word 'said' used next to dialogue. It's a simple word, but it has its uses and doesn't need to be avoided quite as much.

This actually isn't the first time that I've been told about being a little overly-aggressive with said bookisms in my writing, if the first time in this fic. I went and changed a couple in the one-shot, and will have to be more mindful of it in future writing.

I’d be amused if they were playing the Pokemon TCG here, haha.

Well, be amused. Since it is indeed a bland-name version of the TCG, and this isn't the first time it's been depicted in my writing. :p

froze for a minute, perhaps?

Done.

Here's another example of the choppy sentences. "Much to the groaning displeasure of the other gathered pirates." doesn't work as its own sentence as it refers directly to another and wouldn't make sense without the previous sentence. It'd work better if it was part of an earlier sentence (...that hulk!" he reminded, much to the...) or was reworded in its beginning (His comment brought back memories that were coupled with groans of displeasure of...)

Went with a variant of your second suggestion, but hopefully it looks a bit better now.

This was a run-on sentence imo. I feel you could make it into two sentences between “head” and ‘”after” which fixes it up.

Took a stab at it on those lines, hopefully it's no longer a run-on.

These two sentences also read oddly together. One way around this is to reword the start of the second sentence, e.g. “There was one very visible…”.

Rewording taken.

And this was another case where an interruption like a sound or someone speaking wasn't implemented without a bit of clunky organisation of the event. Maybe you could join these two parts better by starting the last sentence with an ellipsis which will better indicate the flow of "something started and we don't yet know what it was; then someone spoke; before we're shown what was going on all along".

There's a few more instances but I'll leave those up to you. One more quote however:

This one required a bit more surgery to flow properly, but I think it's significantly improved now. As for the others, I will leave them for when I hunt them down, since I kinda had to juggle other priorities concurrent to this review.

Overall I certainly enjoyed the entry - well done with coming up with a winter event for the MD universe and writing so much about it, while having an entertaining tale to go with it as well! Watch out for some of the choppy sentences I suppose is the main point I want to get across in terms of improving. Good luck with the rest of your fic as well. =)

And thank you for the feedback, it's always nice to hear back from readers, and it certainly helped me be mindful of some weaknesses to be mindful of.

And now onto other the new stuff...

To start off with, there was a subtle detail retcon in the last scene of Chapter 27 describing the scarf pattern for Team Taxonomy. Not exactly the end-all, be-all for plot activities, but still a thing that affects a couple minor descriptions in today's chapter.

For those of you who might have found the last couple chapters a bit long and slow, I have good news on two fronts. The first being that I have finally kept my old foe of loquaciousness fended off enough to fit today's chapter into one 50k character post. The second, and more important, is that there's a bit more going on in this chapter, which as the title suggests, heavily uses events of the past two chapters to steer things down the road that the rest of this block will be headed.

I'd like to take a moment to extend my thanks to Virgil134, Tangent128, and solovino for helping me to get this chapter polished up and into a publishing-worthy state. I'm also incredibly grateful to all of you who have been reading and reviewing this thing, as it's always fun to see what others think of this project, and to be able to act upon them to make the work a bit stronger.

At the moment, I'm currently planning for the next chapter to go live in about 2 weeks, barring any extenuating circumstances. And with that, let's chug right along...

...in the next post.
 

Spiteful Murkrow

Early Game Encounter
uldtOlr.png


As the hours went by on the deck of the Siglo Swellow, Crom and Kiran did what they could to try and keep themselves preoccupied until Maranda's medic shift ended. When that time came to pass, the two and Captain Beatrix would be led to "a place of my choosing", where Team Traveller would finally be returned to them. Mentor and pupil played a couple rounds of monster cards here, struck up a few idle conversations about nothings such as "what do you suppose that big tree with the dangling hut is for?", and occasionally cast glances off at the town's scenery. Crom took the time to reexamine his wounds from the beating aboard Lyn's ship; fortunately, most of them had healed by now.

But as much as they tried, nothing seemed to fully dislodge a lingering anxiety among the ship's crew. The Pokémon with sea-green scarves glowering at the ship from the docks and the water the whole time certainly didn't help, but more importantly... this town was holding their Protector and the missing children from town, and it didn't sound like it would just be giving them back… But… why?

Had they gotten wise to Pleo's nature? Were they trying to extort them? Were they unwilling to leave him in the claws of Company lavenders?

"Aherm."

Until, at about the time of Team Traveller's visit to the Ryūbokuya bar, Maranda returned to the docks flanked by guards who were now clad in sets of bluish-green cloth armor, including the Durant from earlier. Crom and Kiran traded wary looks with one another, was this Leavanny getting ready to hand Pleo over to them, or to fight a war? From the bottom of the still-lowered gangplank, she looked up at a wary-eyed Illumise captain, wearing a stern and serious expression.

"It's time," the Mairesse said. "If you want your friends back, do come along."

"Yeah, and don't try any funny business!" the Durant chittered.

Crom, Kiran, and Beatrix made their way down the gangplank and were quickly flanked by a small detail consisting of a handful of Pokémon, headed by an antsy Durant and a Masquerain that occasionally attempted to calm his counterpart with "Calme-toi, mon fils." The churlish-looking reception quickly whisked the three lavender-scarved sailors along Maranda's steps.

In spite of the uninviting glares, the path over to the warehouse was still a treat for Crom's eyes. One could see shops, huts, and even what looked to be a shrine nestled in the trees off in the distance. The tantalizing smell of fresh gummis wafted here and there from eateries along the wind...

The treat was cut short as the trio and escort arrived at the warehouse Maranda had mentioned. It was a tall structure, "50% taller than the lighthouse" as Kiran put it, formed by erecting wooden walls in between trunks of a roughly rectangular clump of mangroves with a shingled roof. As the three slipped in, the light and color from the town around them faded away into tight, dimly lit corridors between stacks of crates and barrels.

The trio were led down a few dimly-lit twists and bends, past stacks of crates and barrels that Crom was just able to notice were worn and cracked from repeated use. When the three made their way a little further along, they caught sight of a ray of light peeking down from the ceiling.

"We're bringing your friends in right now," Maranda said. "Go on, and follow the instructions that the guards give you."

The three Pokémon looked uneasily up ahead as Maranda, the glowering Masquerain, the Durant, and the other guards fell back into the shadows, leaving Crom and his companions to carry on. Crom, Kiran, and Captain Beatrix shuffled forward uncomfortably towards an illuminated spot under a hole in the ceiling. The three squinted ahead, looking for any sign of Pleo, when a voice from the direction of the light called out.

"Come nice and steady," it barked. "Keep your limbs raised where we can see them and no sudden moves."

One by one, the trio followed the voice's orders and raised their arms and wings, stepping forward slowly towards the light as thoughts raced through their minds.

Did these Pokémon know about Pleo's true nature? Had the team gotten into trouble here? Were they still alright? Would these Pokémon try to blackmail them for something to get them back?

"Mrph!"

Everyone jumped as the sound of two protesting creatures pierced the warehouse's silence.

"Ow! Watch it, you dumb bugs!"

A Frogadier and an Ursaring, hogtied and loosely gagged with silken bindings, flopped forward in front of their three guards; a Crustle, a Galvantula, and a Seismitoad. The three Pokémon from the Siglo Swellow paused, blinking at the sight of the two strange Pokémon now in the circle of light, before turning to trade uneasy glances with each other.

"Er… are either of those yours, Kiran?" the Illumise asked. "They're kinda big for rookies."

"No, they're not," Kiran sighed, as he buried his face in a wing.

"E-Eh?!" Crom cried. "This wasn't who you were supposed to have at all!"

The guards on the other end, for their part, seemed to grow impatient from the outburst, and growled back irritatedly.

"Oi! Don't give us that nonsense!" the Galvantula hissed.

"Yeah, don't play sly with us!" the Crustle interjected. "We didn't catch any other troublemakers from your ranks here!"

"Come on, you jerks!" the frog huffed. "This isn't funny! Misha and I have been stuck in this white glop for a day now!"

"Stop stalling and get these bugs to let us-!" the Ursaring began, before noticing something amiss with these 'rescuers' of theirs. "Wait… you're..."

The bear sized up the three lavender-scarved Pokémon on the edge of the illuminated circle, glaring once his eyes came across the short Druddigon among them. The Ursaring growled, realizing that the lizard was none other than...

"You're that brat from Tromba who snuck aboard our ship!"

"Er…"

Crom felt the color drain from his face as he saw Kiran and Captain Beatrix grimace. The Druddigon's mind recalled that dark moment of getting discovered aboard Lyn's ship, and he instinctively fell behind the Swellow and Illumise to try and hide.

"Yeah, you'd better be scared!" the brown Pokémon snarled. "You're all finished as soon as we get out of this-!"

"Send these two away for a moment," Maranda's voice chittered, the Leavanny pushing her way through the guards to take a place alongside the three Tromban Pokémon. "It sounds like things are a bit more complicated than we thought they would be."

"Yes, madam," the Crustle chittered.

The Ursaring and the Frogadier were unceremoniously dragged off shouting and struggling against their bonds, out of the illuminated circle and into the darkness. Some angry words continued to stream out, particularly from the Ursaring, until they were replaced by muffled noises (the gags around their muzzles had been tightened, it sounded). In their place, the Mairesse of Seahive Square stepped into the light and turned to the three now-shaken Pokémon in lavender scarves.

"Care to explain to me what's going on here?" she demanded. "Either the Company's been having more trouble in its lower ranks than I've heard of, or you three aren't quite what you seem."

Beatrix, Kiran, and Crom traded uneasy looks with each other. If they were in trouble, there wouldn't be anything that this Leavanny wouldn't figure out soon enough. So then, for the sake of being able to get Pleo back...

Perhaps it was best to take a gamble.

"Not one word of this leaves your mandibles, alright?" the firefly finally answered.

"They're sealed," Maranda replied. "But I do want an explanation."

"We're a team sent by Bluewhorl to look for our Protector, and some local kids who went off after him," Kiran explained. "You could say that we've had a little bit of trouble keeping him at home."

"They told us they were here in a letter!" Crom added "And we thought that the Pokemon you were talking about would have been Pleo... and Nida... and Elty… but…"

The Druddigon trailed off and began to droop his head and wings, leaving Maranda to pause and give a curious twitch of her antennae. After a long pause, the Leavanny's eyes softened, and she patted at the young dragon's shoulder as she began to speak.

"Well, they were here. But yesterday, one 'Commissioner Lyn' came by and claimed they were pirates," she responded. "Before we could act one way or the other, the three flew off and got past a pursuit with a little help from a concerned observer."

"Eh?! So then they left?!" Kiran squawked, beating out his wings in surprise. "Where'd they go?!"

"I'm afraid that I don't know myself," Maranda said, shaking her head. "I lost track of them fairly early on, and I don't know if the team changed course once they got out to sea."

Dejected looks passed among the three Pokémon. So here they were, out on Boisocéan, with even fewer leads as to where Pleo and the others could be than when they left Tromba! It was then that Maranda cleared her throat and began to speak again.

"It's a long shot, but... there might be some Pokemon in town that overheard their plans. Spending some time asking around certainly couldn't hurt…" the Leavanny offered, before pausing and pointing a leafy tarsus at Crom's lavender-scarved neck.

"But do wear something a bit more presentable than what's around your necks right now," she instructed. "You'll be hard-pressed to get anything out from the Pokémon here in that attire!"

BOOM

Just then, the sound of a blast and crates crashing against the ground could be heard. A cry rang out among the guards that had drug the captured Company Pokémon away. Apparently the Ursaring had managed to shoot a Hyper Beam through his muzzle, punching a hole through a few crates and into the ceiling.

BOOOOM

The boom was followed by a fiery flash, several yelps and more crates crashing. As Crom squinted to see what was going on across the warehouse, he saw the Ursaring and Frogadier get blown back into a pile of ruined crates- now with their gags and most of their cords singed off, and copious burn marks.

"I thought we got rid of all the Blast Seeds in this warehouse," Maranda sighed, burying her face in a leafy hand.

"Er… what do we do with those two again?" Kiran asked.

"Yeah, if they get back to their home base, we're in some serious hot water," the Illumise buzzed, shaking her head.

"Well, the official record shows that you're the Company representatives who came here," Maranda explained. "If you for whatever reason wanted to keep them busy here, well… it would be hard to argue with Company orders, wouldn't it?"

The three thought about it, and as quickly as the question was raised, Crom, Kiran, and Beatrix knew exactly how they wanted to keep the two Company lackeys from going anywhere quickly.

"Community Service," they collectively replied.

"Very well," Maranda answered, before turning to the guards behind her. "Help your colleagues with taking those two back to the cells, I'll hold a sentencing for Community Service for them later tonight!"

"Wait, what?!" the Frogadier protested.

"You can't just-!" Misha began, before he was cut off by a swarm of guards. In the dim light, Crom could see the mob of guards unceremoniously burying the Ursaring in sticky silk, hoisting him up, and carrying him on their backs; his partner met a similar fate as the two struggled futilely against their bonds.

As the… colorful sailors' language of the duo faded away, the sound of a door opening and closing could be faintly heard. After the warehouse returned back to silence, Maranda turned back to the group, and cleared her throat to speak again.

"Is there anything else I should know right now?" she asked.

"Actually… we have some posters with fake bounties on our Protector," Kiran explained, as he dug into his satchel and pulled out a stack of papers. Each one of them had a simple wanted notice with the depiction of Tromba's Protector, and a listed reward great enough to make a prince of a pauper. "Obviously, we don't want them up right now, but we need someone to keep them in the wings to go up if anything goes pear-shaped for us."

"Consider it done," Maranda answered. "And good luck with your search."

"Thank you…" Crom replied, lowering his head gratefully.

And with that, the three Pokémon of the Siglo Swellow headed back into the darkness towards the entrance of the warehouse. Back for the town, where hopefully they would be able to find some lead as to where the missing members of Team Traveller had gone to after changing out of Company Lavenders.



Not too long after leaving the bar, the red-scarved members of Team Taxonomy lead Team Traveller's members back up the winding path of the seaside bluff into the more reputable parts of Mossaisle Town. Now that they weren't darting down cluttered alleys, Nida began to see things that reminded her of home back on Tromba.

The crowded, but seemingly cheery town the team made their way through might as well have been an island apart from the scruffy scum-bucket they just left. Nida noticed the local Kecleon shop, as its proprietor cheerily passed an Apple "on the house!" to a Cleffa as her Noibat partner perched upside-down from the eave muttering something about "pre-dusk naps". A little further, there was a card shop lined with carefully-drawn slips of paper covered with all manner of images. A few young Pokémon and a few elder ones that were still young at heart played a prize-taking game on the counter. The streets were all filled with a warmth and vibrancy like the square back home, even if the colors were drabber than the buildings down at the Andaku Docks.

They passed a great wooden gate with tiled, square-eaved roofs in front of a taller building that loomed five or six stories tall in the background; after chancing to overhear a Beheeyem chattering with a Dugtrio about 'that new batch of Three-Star Missions' Nida realized that this must have been that 'second guild' Elty talked about. The lack of a mission board at the entrance struck Nida as strange, until she remembered that the 'guild' at Andaku had also hidden its mission board inside. Local custom, perhaps?

There were other things that struck the Nidoran as strange about the town… Now that Team Traveller were on the main lanes and not preoccupied with watching out for pursuing Company grunts, they noticed that most of the windows were barred and reinforced. Most of the shops and houses appeared to have sturdily-built doors; the ones without seemed to always have a carefully-watching Pokémon not far from it. Even the passerbys looked more guarded, as Pokémon heading down more secluded lanes would always carefully look down and sniff or listen for unexpected presences. She hadn't seen these little tense and unsettled details in the town's atmosphere back at home, with the notable exception of when Lyn came to collect the Company's dues.

"Well look at it this way, Wally. If we have to redo all that work, then we'll at least have a place to start in town."

As this 'Machalí' and 'Wally' from Team Taxonomy led the group past a mural with dot-like runes on it, Nida spotted a small square pavilion beside it and realized that the shack and wall must have been the town's shrine.

The strange glyphs carried transcriptions in runes underneath, done in the archaic footprint style that nowadays saw little use outside of seals on documents. It was a series of scenes depicting the local Protector moving about islands, its fate in the death of the old world, and its egg being carried to the local Mystery Dungeon…

Not unlike the paintings on the anima at home... was Tromba doing alright right now?

As the pair prattled happily along with each other about the mural and their research, it too brought back wistful memories of home and her father and the apple-farmer from the orchard next to the family's Leppa field. Growing feelings of homesickness began to gnaw at her, leaving Nida to drift further and further behind her teammates and their new guides.

"Something the matter?" the Marshtomp called 'Garth' interrupted from behind. "You've been looking kinda glum."

Nida looked back at Tropius and Nidorino and, after pausing, tried to throw on a brave face. The rabbit shook her head and turned back to the Marshtomp.

"It's nothing, really," she said, her tone still coming out with a plaintive tiredness that made the Marshtomp frown and twitch his antennae.

"You're not a very convincing liar, but I won't pry into it," he sighed. "Besides, the hostel's right here."

The Marshtomp pointed out an inn just up ahead built into an earthen slope. The structure's ground floor was formed from stacked earth and stone, while its second floor rested atop a layer of sod with the same spartan wood and thatch construction as the other buildings around it.

A short walk past its entrance revealed a room with exposed timber columns and supports hosting a small collection of low, square tables with stool-seats on a floor covered with reed mats. Towards the back, behind a counter next to a hallway heading further back and some stairs heading to the upper floor, there sat a Bellossom sipping at a cup full of steaming liquid. As the Grass-Type noticed the party entering, she gave an askew glance at the three strangers that Team Taxonomy drug in.

After a brief conversation with the receptionist, and convincing her that these three strangers would be out before the hour was over to avoid raising their room's rate, they navigated down a narrow, wooden hallway lined with strange wall partitions jutting out slightly. The partitions seemed to be made of paper over pieces of wood, and had runes for numbers written on them. Curiouser still, they also let in light from behind much like windows. After passing a few partitions, Garth stopped in front of one and pulled at the side…

Pjaaaaaak

Ah, they weren't walls at all! But a strange sort of door that slid open and shut! Once it was pushed aside, the contents of the room behind were revealed: the simple, mostly featureless room had straw beds laid out, a round table shoved in a corner with cross-segments of logs hacked into stools for seats, and an exposed rafter down the below the ceiling from which articles could be hung.

"Whelp, the roof leaks and the walls don't keep the sound out, but… this is it, our home away from home during our stint here," Garth said. "And it's a bit more private than the sleeping halls on the first floor."

The Marshtomp shook his whiskers before heading off to the corner to pull out the table and seats for the new guests. One by one, Team Traveller cautiously took their places about the low table as the mudskipper stretched out a kink in his body and his companions drew near to the table.

"It takes a bit more out of pocket than staying at guild accommodations," he added. "But in our line of work, sometimes the extra privacy is needed."

"Elty, why didn't we stay in this place?" Pleo asked, craning his head down to peck the Fire-Type's shoulder curiously.

"Oi! Just how are we supposed to pay for rooms when we don't have any money!" the Growlithe grumbled back. "And I told you, we're in more danger of getting in trouble here!

"Relax," Wally answered. "As long as you three keep your end of the bargain, no one's getting in trouble."

"Right," Nida murmured to herself, before she tilted her head curiously at the Tropius. "So what's it that you need us to do?"

"Well, for starters… let's have you stand right there for a moment!" Scholls said, puffing his chest feathers out. "Need to take some measurements and samples…"

The Archen fished out some sticks and strings marked with lines and began to compare them against Pleo's body as Machalí grabbed a notebook with a worn, green cover, flipped it open, and began to sketch and doodle in it. The Flying-Type was surprisingly pushy, moving Pleo's head down, his wings out, and pulling out a loose feather, which made him fidget more and more uncomfortably until...

"E-Eh?! What are you doing?!" he cried.

"Observing you, of course!" the bird replied. "We've never seen a Pokémon like you before in any of our travels!"

Nida stared agape at the two bird Pokémon circling each other in that particular game the Archen was trying to get Pleo to join in. Her teeth showed, more out of incredulity than any sense of threat. She turned to ask Elty something, but instantly found her answer in how his baffled expression matched her own.

"You sure about that, Scholls? I could've sworn we've seen a Pokémon like him somewhere before," Machalí mumbled, as he moved the charcoal nub from the journal to the corner of his mouth. "But it's eluding me… Maybe it was a picture back at that last library we visited?"

The Archen darted away from Pleo and, after looking over the scribbles and sketches his Nidorino teammate made, gave a satisfied grunt and returned the measuring tools back to the bag as Pleo tried to figure out why any of this was needed. Nida shook her head and now felt somewhat silly for feeling homesick from overhearing Machalí earlier. Papi and the Pokémon he knew weren't this strange!

"Eh, but- Why is it that you want to do that?" Pleo asked.

"As we mentioned earlier, we're a team of researchers," Wally answered. "We go around from place to place in the Cradle, taking notes on the Pokemon there while financing our next leg from odd jobs in town."

"Huh? How come?"

"Well, back in the old world, it's said that humans had magical tablets with writing that would change in front of your very eyes," the Tropius continued. "In these tablets, they'd keep all the knowledge they knew about Pokémon gathered together so that anyone could see it for themselves as long as they had one of them."

"Now, we don't have a way to make any of those fancy tablets," Garth added. "But we can get the information that was in it by putting it back together piece by piece and recording it."

"Eh? Can you narrow that down a bit?" Nida asked. "What kind of information about Pokemon?"

"Well, we decided to start with the basics," the Marshtomp said. "To record about how Pokemon like you and I live and behave. The moves they'd learn. Things like how your friend's belly fire reacts to different things that he'd eat or drink."

"We even tested out those rumors about some Pokémon having an easier time breaking out of Apricorns!" Scholls squawked. "Except we couldn't really find many volunteers other than ourselves…"

"Gee, I wonder why?" Elty grumbled, rolling his eyes.

So Team Taxonomy went around studying all about Pokémon? Then, they must have learned all sorts of things about all the different kinds out there. Then maybe… they also knew the answer to something that he had been wondering about since Boisocéan...

"If you've been studying all about Pokémon," Pleo mumbled as he moved a wing under his chin quizzically. "Does that mean you also know what Pokemon the Prince of a Thousand Enemies was?"

"Heh," Machalí chuckled, casting a glance at the blue Nidoran in his midst. "You told him una versión of that story, didn't you?"

"Just a little-" Nida sheepishly began, before she suddenly caught herself and shook her head as she realized something amiss with the Nidorino's question. "Wait, una version? There's more than one?"

"Well, yes. Just about every island has a group of rabbit Pokémon that seem to remember details differently. Sometimes the Prince is a Nidorino, sometimes he's a Lopunny, sometimes he's a Diggersby, and so on," the Poison-Type explained. "The stories about him shift details in versions, but a few seem to have constants such as him tricking different foes like a "Prince of Rainbows" or some monster with a lettuce patch."

"The thing we were trying to observe here is actually something distantly related," Wally added.

"Hrm?" Pleo asked. "What is it?"

"Ancient writing!" Scholls cheered.

"Ancient writing?!" Elty spluttered. "But what does that have to do with Pokémon?!"



Much to Elty and his teammates' swift regret, Team Taxonomy's members were all too eager to indulge the Growlithe's curiosity. They went through the legends of how Arceus had passed on the skill of writing by teaching Pokémon to form runes with footprints to preserve what they remembered of human knowledge.

Things became foggier once Wally moved on to talking about how the contact between the Cradle's islands led to the creation of a common tongue for trade, and with it, a unified set of runes. Pleo nodded off entirely as Scholls explained how the various tongues used the same writing in spite of different grammars and conventions thanks to a standardization of readings. By the time the Flying-Type got to lecturing about how the current age's paw-stroked runes were simplification of those stamped runes of the past, the sun had dropped from the sky and the moon and stars were up.

Not that any of that seemed to weigh down on the bubbly Archen.

"Did you get all that?" Scholls cheerily asked.

"Zzz… Whuh?"

As Pleo stirred awake and pulled his head out from under his wing, Nida and Elty groaned tiredly, trying to remember what they had done to bring this torment upon themselves in the first place.

"Uhh… yo… creo?" Nida replied. "Was there anything after the 'common tongue' part?"

"Oh?" the Archen chirped. "Well, I suppose that I could give a bit of a refresher-"

"NO."

Everyone jolted awake at the sound of a loud, growling refusal from Elty. The dog cast an agitated glance out the window at the night sky in the distance. His friends were surely at Ryūbokuya by now, and it wouldn't do any good to be any later than he absolutely needed to. The Growlithe shook his head and tried his best to re-rail the conversation.

"What does this have to do with watching Pokémon here on Kenobi anyways?" the dog groaned.

"It's simple!" Wally exclaimed. "According to myth, Unown helped humans create their very first mystic scripts back in the old world, so we wanted to spend some time watching the Unown here in town and their feral counterparts in the Mystery Dungeon."

"And the old counterpart to this island's Protector," Garth added.

"Wait, Unown?" Nida asked.

"You may have seen one or two before," Machalí responded while hastily scrawling out some shapes on a page of the notebook. "These look familiar at all?"

When the Nidorino passed the notebook over she saw the rough forms of strange, floating creatures with single eyes and several small appendages attached to them. Why, these were the Pokémon the team had seen playing cards while sneaking to the Andaku Docks!

"So as Machalí was saying," Wally explained. "If we learned from those Pokémon, we might be able to figure out how to read those mystic scripts that we Pokémon can't seem to decipher."

"Huh?" Pleo chirped, giving a curious tilt to his head. "Aren't they just like the writing that Pokémon use?"

"No, not at all!" Scholls interjected. "Some of their writing systems only have a handful of runes to work with, far too few to render any ideographic meanings to them like ours. They look like they convey a different concept instead- from the way they look, we think they were used purely for rhythmic value."

"Eh?" Nida replied. "Runes that were used 'purely for rhythmic value'? As in each of these runes meaning something like 'Nee' or 'Dah'? But how would you understand anything that way?"

It would be a strange way of writing indeed. After all, how could anyone tell "Nee-dah" from "Dee-nah" when runes had no meaning beyond their rhythm? As Elty saw the Archen's beak began to move, his fur bristled, and the Growlithe swiftly interrupted what would surely be another long lecture.

"Okay, so back onto the main topic… why can't you get these notes back yourself?" Elty demanded.

"Er… we kinda might have trespassed into a graveyard belonging to feral Cubone and Marowak while we were going through the Mystery Dungeon last time," Garth explained sheepishly, the mention of the incident making the Water-Type's partners fidget uncomfortably.

"For the record, I told you guys it was a bad idea!" Scholls exclaimed.

"So… yeah. They kinda hate our guts right now, and the last time we tried to get our notes back, we were getting ambushed by Monster Houses on every floor," the Marshtomp murmured, before suddenly growing particularly cheery and gesturing at the three members of Team Traveller. "Which is where you three come in! They don't know that you're with us yet, meaning that you'll have better luck than us at getting our notes back!"

There was a long silence as one by one, the three Pokémon traded uneasy looks with each other.

"Er… Nida?" Pleo asked.

"That… uhm… well, I'm not sure-" Nida began. The Nidoran folded her ears back and began to understand just how different Machalí was from her father in spite of similar appearances, only for her train of thought to be cut off by a startled bark.

"J-Jesteś szalona! How are we supposed to do that?!" Elty cried. The Growlithe fumed, and then shook his head and gave a frowning scowl. "I don't know about these two dweebs, but there's no way that I'm getting drug along for that!"

The Growlithe then got up and began to head for the door.

Thu-Thump

Only to see that a glaring red-scarved Marshtomp was now blocking it. And that behind him, a Nidorino was glowering and pawing at the ground. And an Archen. And a Tropius, too. And that they were all ready for battle...



About twenty minutes later, Mossaisle Town and the fields that stretched up the mountainside next to it were but an indistinct haze poking out from behind a heavily wooded peak. On the other side was the other arid peak of Kenobi Island, with its scraggly trees few and nestled in between dry, golden grasses under the moonlight. Behind them was the worn path that had taken them from the town up to this place, the trail's dirt occasionally flecked with the footprints of crossing ferals. And up ahead...

The familiar fog that separated a Mystery Dungeon from the outside world around it.

"'No way, I'm getting drug along for that', huh?" Nida scoffed.

"Oh, shut up, spike ball," Elty growled. "You could have at least tried to fight off the crazy Pokemon threatening to beat me up like a teammate's supposed to instead of letting them march us out of town!"

The Growlithe shook his head, and stared off into the shifting mists ahead.

"Are we sure that it's too late to go back to the angry bartender?" he asked. Nida and Pleo looked ahead and stared uneasily. Yes, they did owe Team Taxonomy a favor (one the researchers made clear they'd take out of their hides if they tried to bilk them), but even so…

That was still a completely unknown Mystery Dungeon ahead of them, with their hopes of escape hinging on the teleporters back at that shady guild by the sea...

"Well… if we work together, we can finish this mission, right?" Pleo chirped. "We've done scary-sounding missions before!"

"Let's hope," Nida mumbled to herself.

With that, the three set off, trudging away from the island and deeper into the fog shrouding the mysterious dungeon ahead of them.



After the sun dipped below the horizon at the Andaku Docks, Ryūbokuya was abuzz with activity, packed with patrons who overwhelmingly wore scarves bearing gray teardrop-like spikes on golden fabric.

"Bugh… what a day…"

Among the handful that didn't were three Company grunts: a Manectric, a Marowak, and a Yanmega, waiting on drinks from behind the counter. They had spent an unwanted portion of their day repairing a wall that they weren't even meant to touch in the first place! Really, the only way the night could become any worse was if the Aggron glaring and growling from a few tables over would act on his threats to claim his place at the bar. Fortunately for the three, the creature would curiously shrink and avert his gaze whenever the Ground-Type traded back a glare. Getting the cold shoulder out here while wearing Company scarves was to be expected, but this was just ridiculous!

"Seriously, getting forced to fix a wall and getting stiffed out of pay by an angry overseer?" Nori whined. "What did we ever do to deserve this?"

"Well, I dunno about the past piracy, or the current shakedowns you three do every now and then," the Throh barkeep added from behind the counter. "But I do know that you're behind on your tabs. And last time I checked with one of your square-neck friends that passed through here, they said you weren't on theirs yet."

"Thanks for the comfort, Shuho," Alvise grumbled. The sound of some excited chatter came from a nearby table between a Grotle, a Combusken, and a jittery-sounding Scraggy, the lot of them bearing lined blue scarves with red arrow designs and five-tailed blotches on their heads. The Scraggy continued on and on about a most peculiar topic, which drew stares from some of the nearby golden-scarved customers.

"I'm telling you guys, we need to get out of here!" the Dark-Type cried to the others. "I ran into one of the demons from the stories out in the alley across the lane! He even attacked me when I was trying to pick up some extra goods for our next job!"

"Oh, for crying out loud!" the Grotle growled back. "You didn't find a mark tonight. We get it, Eric! You don't need to make up a story to try and cover your tail about it!"

"I'm not lying!" the orange and yellow lizard protested, before turning to the Fire-Type pleadingly. "Come on, Sela! You believe me, right?"

"Urgh… did you take him out drinking Lansat Syrup again, Hanuna?" the Combusken groaned, putting a claw over her beak. "I thought we agreed to stay away from that stuff after that one raid where tripping on those lousy berries made us get 'pillage and burn' backwards with that Kecleon shop..."

"Oi, don't look at me! This is all him here!" the tortoise shot back defensively. "Lansat Syrup's supposed to make you happy, not a nervous wreck!"

"Mrph. As if that Iron Fleet captain's headache about some lackey of his who can't stick to a schedule wasn't enough," Shuho grunted, shaking his head as 'Eric' continued on in the background. "Ever since those three blotch-heads came in, that Zuruggu just won't shut up about that deadbeat bird from earlier today."

"Deadbeat bird?" Valatos wondered, giving a reflexive beat to his wings.

"Well, I think it must've been the same bird since the description matched up. It was a big old white and blue one, like some sort of mutant Swanna, or an overgrown Camome," the Throh replied as he slipped crude cups filled with strong-smelling liquids over the counter for the waiting Pokémon. "I thought he'd stop being a problem after his clients roped him and his buddies back into their job in the Dungeon, but apparently not..."

"Wait, Valatos," Nori asked. "Didn't we run into a majū like that earlier?"

The Bug-Type lowered his head over one of the cups, and paused for a moment, before pulling it back. The Yanmega then shot up into the air, and pulled his compatriots along with him towards the door.

"Oi! Where are you going?!" Shuho cried.

"Didn't touch our drinks yet, so don't need to pay!" Valatos shot back. The Fighting-Type was about to give chase after the three, until the Aggron from earlier got up and quickly claimed one of the freshly-vacated bar stools. After an offhand comment about "Thank gods that monster with them's finally gone," the Aggron's conversation turned to pushing aside a couple stools to sit on the floor before claiming the drinks for himself. The metal lizard shook his head and placed an order for a bowl of "those 'star bits" or "whatever that rock candy's called" to make up for a particularly dry and rough spell since their last haul. The sound of the Throh reciprocating in conversation, apparently satisfied enough that someone was paying for the poured drinks, faded away as Valatos and his cohorts dashed out of the bar, and ducked down a nearby alley."

"Ciò! Why did we just leave?" Alvise growled.

"Yeah, I was looking forward to that drink!" Nori whined.

"Stop thinking with your stomachs and listen to me a moment!" the Yanmega snapped. "Don't you get it? That bird with the ugly mug. That's the Protector that Administrator Farn was going on about!"

"The one that they were going to go through all that trouble for? Rooting around the island and putting up those bounties and everything?" the Manectric asked.

"Exactly! So if we got that bird and those dweebs with it…"

"We'd get their bounties!" Nori exclaimed, the Marowak's eyes lighting up in sudden realization that those little runts earlier were worth getting to work late after all! "Heh heh! I like the way you think, Valat-"

SMACK

"OW!"

The Marowak rubbed his belly after being struck by a large, flying stone as Valatos settled over the gouge in the earth where the projectile had been called and torn out from. The dragonfly buzzed loudly and buried his face and compound eyes into one of his tarsi. Did he have to explain everything to this bonehead?

"Nee, domkop!" the Bug-Type growled. "The bounties aren't up until tomorrow night! If we catch them before then, we could name our price! And as long as it isn't too insane, we could probably get it!"

"Oh! I get you!" the Ground-Type insisted. "Like getting promoted out of crate work! Or getting our records cleared!"

"Or getting that stupid rhino demoted so we can push him around!" Alvise added.

"Exactly!"

Valatos' thoughts turned to just what would be the best thing to try and trade in return for the runt and its buddies, when he suddenly noticed Nori growing uneasy.

"Eh? What's that look for?"

"Eto... there's just one problem, Valatos," the bone lizard said. "Those runts are going into the Dungeon, right? How are we supposed to catch up with them?"

"What do you mean 'how are we supposed to catch up with them'?" Valatos huffed. "You've got family that's still feral out in the hinterlands! Don't they know some shortcut in and around the place?"

"That's not the point!" the Marowak protested. "Say we set off for the Dungeon, we go through all that trouble of going through it… and they've already come and gone?"

The dragonfly blanched. That… was actually a really good point. There was nothing to keep their golden opportunity from just flying away from them! And with as thin ice as they were on as former pirates, if they did waste a day in the dungeon without their overseer seeing them at work, they’d likely be exiled to the Wastes.

Alvise looked at the ground and paused. For a moment everything seemed lost for sure... until a sudden idea came to mind that made him perk his head back up.

"Actually, Valatos… we might have a way around that," the wolf grunted. "You remember how that Drowzee on the teleporter team at the guild here in Andaku has a partner for his hobby selling Lansat Syrup?"

"Yeah?" the bug buzzed back. "What about it?"

"Well, that partner's a Beheeyem in the clean districts of town. If he got caught with that stuff past the barrier… well, a little favor sure sounds better than time in a cell or getting pushed around by the likes of that lunk-headed Rhydon, don't you think?" the Manectric explained. "And best of all, I think I know how we can find him..."



"Oi, can we make this go any faster?"

Elty's whining rang out along the corridors of the dungeon, much as it had in the two floors above. And as it had when the team found a second Oran Berry at the end of a corridor, and as it had for the Fresh Apple just by stairs on the first floor. Even as it had for the team's hasty dive for the set of stairs on the floor above, right after slipping past a charging Machop they had stirred awake.

"Well, if you keep bellyaching out loud like that, the ferals will find us and this will go even slower!" a Nidoran's voice hissed back. The forms of Team Traveller rounded a sharp corner, with a round, broken-down stone pillar jutting out of the walls to the side.

Yes, while most of the floors they had encountered consisted of tawny-stoned chambers with the expected stalactites and stalagmites of a mountain cave. The Distortion here provided light through little tongues of wispy earth-fire flickering from holes along the ground providing hints of illumination… which every so often, allowed the team to notice that parts of their surroundings clearly weren't just part of a cave system that the Distortion warped…

There were many pillars, some broken, some whole, but all clearly constructed by something other than natural forces. Every so often, portions of the floor or wall would be formed of flat, stone bricks. Though if the pillars' horizontal orientation on the current floor were anything to go by, the matter of whether the ground consisted of the ruins' flooring, its walls, or its ceiling seemed to vary with the whims of the distortion. Most curiously, some of these mysterious ruins sported drawings on them. There were strange, dotted runes much like the ones seen on the mural back in Mossaisle, but also a number of drawings depicting Unown in neat arrangements…

Ones that the Pokémon of Team Traveller would have sworn were watching them had they not thought better of it. Or at least they would have were they not preoccupied with their own disputes.

"I knew we should have chanced it with Shuho," Elty grumbled to himself. The dog flattened out his ears at Nida's rebuke, as Pleo chirped quietly to himself and put a wondering wing to his beak.

"Didn't we need to get as many items we could anyways, Elty?" he asked. "All we had when we came in were a Pecha and an Oran Berry… and we have been finding things here! Like that Apple and that other Oran Berry!"

"Yeah, yeah, to wspaniale," the orange dog grunted back. "If we take too long, who knows what'll happen to that book!"

It was a half-truth. While it was true that the longer they took, the more likely it would be that Team Taxonomy's journal would be lost to the Distortion or the dungeon's residents, it was at best a secondary priority to the Fire-Type's mind. After all, his ticket back onto the Iron Fleet could be at 'bokuya right now, and here he was stuck in this hole in the ground!

"Alright, alright!" Nida hissed.

The spike ball thankfully didn't know about his reasons, and for the sake of not getting knocked into next week and dumped in this strange dungeon by the huffing Nidoran ahead of him, it would probably be better that it stayed that way… at least until this mission was done.

"We'll try and pick up the pace a little-" the Nidoran began, only for Pleo to cut her off with an abrupt cry.

"Nida, look! There's a strange stick here!"

Sure enough, there was indeed a stick ahead. As Pleo shuffled it with his beak, the three Pokémon noticed that on one end, there was a round glowing, yellow jewel embedded in a whorl of wood.

"But… what's this thing on the end of it?" Pleo wondered.

"Well first off, that's not a stick, that's a wand," Elty sighed.

"A wand?"

Pleo looked back at the jewel in the wood and noticed that the yellow color seemed to be coming from yellow orbs shifting around inside, much like the Totter Orb from the night the team escaped Lyn's ship. Were wands also orbs? If so, they seemed to be awfully strange ones… The glassy surface felt thinner and easier to break, and upon closer inspection… there seemed to be a second layer of glass inside, also enveloping yellowish orbs.

"They're formed when essences of the Distortion cling to sticks and twigs that get brought in here," Nida explained. "It might have once been someone's Stick that they brought in for a mission a long time ago."

The Nidoran darted ahead, and took the Wand from Pleo's beak with her forepaws, rearing up as she sniffed at the wooden article and its nested, glassy spheres .

"Looks like this one's a Confuse Wand. They're pretty fragile, even compared to orbs," she said, slipping the twiggy staff into the satchel on her back. "A hard swing's usually enough to break open one of the layers. Once it does, it'll make a Pokémon on the business end of that jewel see stars!"

"Yeah, yeah, great lesson there," Elty grumbled, flattening out his ears. "Can we move on now-?"

The Growlithe suddenly paused at the faint sound of a pebble tumbling along and shot his ears up, Nida quickly following suit. Pleo blinked and watched uneasily as the two looked around and sniffed at the air uneasily, their noses and Nida's whiskers twitching in tense anticipation…

And then, there was a long silence, leaving the three casting leery glances at each other.

"Nida? Elty?" the little Lugia asked. "Did you hear something?"

After another wary sniff at the air, Elty shook his head and turned down the corridor.

"Whatever it was, it's gone. Probably a passing feral," he muttered. "So, are we going, or what?"

"Fair enough," Nida sighed. "The faster we move, the better our odds of getting Team Taxonomy's journal back."

The three set off down the corridor, heading deeper down the floor as their paces grew fainter and fainter, leaving behind silence… But then, the sound of another pebble being disturbed, of shuffling feet, and finally...

"Iku ze, they went that way."

The quiet murmur of small, raspy voices, and the sound of movement after Team Traveller's direction.



Author's Notes:

- Calme-toi, mon fils - French: "Calm down, my son."
- una versión - Spanish: "a version".
- Zuruggu (ズルッグ) - Japanese: "Scraggy". (Official Romanization)
- Camome (キャモメ) - Japanese: "Wingull". (Official Romanization)
- majū (魔獣) - Japanese: “Magical Beast”, used in as a historical name to refer to Pokémon in M12 prior to creation of 'Pokémon'. (Hepburn Romanization)
- Ciò! - Venetian: Interjection/Intensifier. Means roughly "Hey!" or "Oi!" in this context.
- Nee, domkop! - Dutch: "No, blockhead!" (lit. "No, dumb-head!")
- Eto (えと) - Japanese: Interjection. Roughly analogous to "Uh...", "Er...", or "Well, actually..." (Hepburn Romanization)
- to wspaniale - Polish: Interjection. Roughly meaning "that's great", "that's wonderful"
- Iku ze (行くぜ) - Japanese: "Let's go", has 'commanding' connotations. (Hepburn Romanization)
 
Last edited:

Sike Saner

Peace to the Mountain
"Well, let's decide. Are we going to risk fumbling around a little so we can get food and an actual place to stay? Or are we going to spend the night hungry in that pile of driftwood there?



Five minutes later, Team Traveller sat in the pile of driftwood, hungry. An irked Growlithe fumed as the three searched the worn and battered deck for places to spend the night.

"This was not what you two were supposed to choose!"

XD

"G-Get off of her!"

And a glowing ball to sail past the little dog's face, prompting him to skid to a stop as it carried along, and slammed into the Scraggy, sending him tumbling along the ground. The lizard righted himself and brushed some dirt off his scales, snarling back at the group.

"Ow! Oh, you're gonna pa-a-aah…"

Only for his aggression to melt away and become replaced with wide-eyed stammering. Team Traveller looked up at the Pokémon's forehead and saw that on it, in between scuff marks from a headbutt, there was a five-tailed blotch. So their attacker was a Marked, and that meant that to him, the white bird with them was a…

"AAAAAAH! Monster! Monster!"

Welp. So much for privacy...

WHUMP

The three watched as Shuho suddenly hopped the counter and came to a rest behind them. As Team Traveller whirled around, they saw the barkeep was now standing between them and the exit, glaring and cracking his knuckles.

Well that was impressive. And mildly frightening. Gotta love fighting-types. :D

Much to Elty and his teammates' swift regret, Team Taxonomy's members were all too eager to indulge the Growlithe's curiosity.

That's what your big mouth gets ya, Elty!

The dragonfly buzzed loudly and buried his face and compound eyes into one of his tarsi.

You know, I'd never stopped to ponder what a dragonfly facepalming would look like prior to now. And now, I'll never have to.
 

Spiteful Murkrow

Early Game Encounter
Alright, let's get this show on the road starting with a few review comments...

Welp. So much for privacy...

Well hey, at least they kept their stuff. :p

Well that was impressive. And mildly frightening. Gotta love fighting-types.

Lots of things seem scary when the tallest member of your group is 2 feet tall and just the right size to get punted by the big, red angry thingy in the white robe.

That's what your big mouth gets ya, Elty!

One of the downsides to talking before thinking, yes.

You know, I'd never stopped to ponder what a dragonfly facepalming would look like prior to now. And now, I'll never have to.

Well, glad that I could help with that mental imagery, then.

So between the last chapter and this one, more astute readers might have picked up a minor detail retcon that got in to explain how Team Traveller's able to see anything at all in the cave dungeon they're in. Hardly major, but I felt it was something that was notable enough to properly explain.

So to start off with the boring, disclaimer part... this chapter will be the longest one published so far outside of Auld Lang Syne, though thankfully it still remained in the neighborhood of high-20 pages in length. I spent some time looking things over, and while things did get a bit long, there unfortunately didn't seem to be any points in this chapter that seemed like an organic moment to split without leaving one or the other chapter feeling incomplete, thus long installment this time around.

I'm reasonably certain that it should still at least be of a readable quality, though for those of you who might find it a touch on the 'overwhelming' side to get through...

Good thing I found this exploitable gif earlier, huh?

But more seriously, the later installments in this block should be more reasonable from here on out.

Anyhow, onto other things, I'd like to extend my special thanks for this chapter to Virgil134, Tangent128, and solovino for helping to iron out the kinks prior to publishing, and to the readers and reviewers who have been following this tale so far.

The next chapter will likely come a bit later than normal, since meta in the rest of this month will be on the busier side, so the tentative next chapter will be out by the end of March as opposed to '2 weeks from now'. I reserve the right to be a little late or early with regard to that date, but all-in-all, I think that I should still be able to deliver on a second installment for this month.

Alright, and now let's get to the real reason why you're reading this. To pick up on where our intrepid adventurers left off last time:

zUVSZrg.png


After a trip down the next set of stairs, the team's search came to a floor with more natural rock walls and stalagmites…

"Eh? Nida? Elty? Where's the ceiling?"

As Pleo craned his head up and squinted off into the distance, it became apparent that if there was one, it must be somewhere very far above. Beyond the lips of the walls, there was the dimly-lit shape of askew floors above stacked one atop the other, with features that seemed as far away as the journal Team Traveler had been fruitlessly searching for.

A fabric fragment the team mistook for part of one of Team Taxonomy's scarves had given them hope… until they realized it was merely a shredded and unusable fragment of a Power Band, whose fabric was still undyed beyond the faintly ruddy tinge the Distortion left while changing it. A book-like shadow against the wall had raised their hopes as well... only to turn out to be a stack of rocks in front of a hole with a wisp of earth-fire. And so it went, with every meager lead the team fumbled upon turning out to be naught but a dead end…

"Bah… how long is it going to take to find a stupid book?!"

Literally in the case of the first ruin-like portion the team had run across on this floor- much to Elty's growling consternation. The team found themselves in a square-ish chamber whose brick walls were engraved with strange, dot-like glyphs, offering nowhere to go but back down the passage from where they entered...

"Well, Wally said that he and the rest of Team Taxonomy dropped it while they were fleeing," Nida sighed. The Nidoran scratched a mark into the wall to make sure they didn't wander back into this room later, and shook her head. "And the Distortion shifts things around, so…"

"So we're searching for a needle in a haystack," Elty spat. "Fantastic-"

Pat-pat-pat

Everyone looked around, hearing a small, pattering sound. It stopped, then after a moment of silence, kicked up again.

"Whuh- What's that noise?" Pleo asked. It didn't take long for it to become apparent the noise was of approaching footsteps. Worse, the sound of distant voices joined in, reverberating from further down the passage.

"Sounds like a dead end," one of the voices said. "You're sure the intruders went this way?"

"These are their tracks, and this is their scent! It has to be them!"

Team Traveller blanched as a creeping realization came over them that the Pokémon speaking were…

"It's ferals," Elty whispered. "And they're blocking the passage we came from!"

"Eh?!" Pleo squawked. "B-But there's no other way out of this chamber!"

Nida stood stunned for a moment, before shaking some sense back into her head, and fanning her barbs out from her pelt.

"Come on," she murmured. "Let's see if we can try and get out of here without a fight."

The Nidoran led her teammates along, Elty walking beside her, Pleo behind her, only to come to an abrupt stop as a murky shape began to take form down the passage. The spike ball twitched her whiskers and flicked her ears, but couldn't seem to get a firm bead on what the approaching creatures might be.

"Hey! Are you friendly?!" she shouted. "We just want to head back out of this chamber!"

"Hrmph," a voice called back. "It's nice to want things!"

The sound of footsteps approaching rang out and hushed whispers of "that way!" and "come on!", which made Nida fidget nervously. They needed to get through to these Pokémon somehow, but… how?

She cast a glance at her raised barbs, and the thought came to her. Maybe a warning spike would get the ferals to turn back?

"We're serious!" she cried. "If you keep coming at us, we will fight back!"

Nida flicked a barb down the corridor, and watched as it sailed out of sight into the darkness. After the expected faint plink of a barb slowed by such range landing against the ground...

"Ow!"

...came the sound of a loud yelp, followed by the sounds of hurried footsteps, with a small, brown creature darting into the room. The Pokémon had a bony head with line-like markings under the eyes- Eh?!

Nida watched as the Pokémon tugged at the ossified snout and pulled it lower against her face. So it wasn't a head at all, but a helmet!

"Rrr!"

More importantly, there was a glaring scowl over her face, and a barb stuck in the side of her foot. The Cubone plucked the spike out, shook some feeling back into her wounded foot, and shot a harsh glare in Team Traveller's direction. Nida's ears drooped and her heart sank as she realized the Pokémon was glaring at her precisely because of her attempt to try and warn them off.

"Er… oops... I mean, I did warn you- Agh!"

Before Nida, Elty, and Pleo could talk the creature down, the lined-skull Cubone charged ahead with three helmeted companions: a runty-looking Cubone whose gait betrayed a nervous unease, a larger Cubone with a reed in her mouth, and a final Cubone with a darker-colored helmet than the others. Then Lines, Reed-chewer, Dark-skull, and the runt split into two groups, charging in pairs at Nida and Elty. Nida yelped and hopped back as Lines swung at her head with a bone before running past her along with the reed-chewer. From the corner of her eye, she saw Elty weave out of the way of a club swing by the small Cubone at his leg.

"Świetnie, it's Cubone," Elty snarled, before leaping back from the runt's swipe. "Just the ugly little faces that I needed to run into down here!"

Nida sprinted ahead to try and get some space from her attacker to mount a counterattack, and, after a harried sprint, whirled around to see the dark-skulled Cubone charging her.

"Stand your ground and fight, intruder!" the creature growled. Wait a minute, this was only one Cubone, and not even the one that she stung earlier! Then, where had the other-?

"Gyaaah!"

The creature lost his concentration at the sight of the reed-chewer pinwheeling in an overpowering gust of wind along the dungeon floor into an opposite wall. Without thinking, Nida shifted the bag on her back to the ground, and grabbed the long, wooden-feeling Confuse Wand inside while the dark-skull was still distracted by his teammate getting back onto her feet. The Nidoran pulled it out, almost tripping over in the process as the Cubone in front of her began to run at her...

And swung it.

Tink

The outermost layer of glass on the wand shattered into pieces, flinging a barrage of glowing yellow orbs at Nida's foe. The orbs dissipated, leaving the flinching Ground-Type to stagger disorientedly from their effect as the sound of a loud smack rang out.

"Gwark!"

Nida turned, and saw that Lines had headbutted Pleo from his underbelly and sent him tumbling along. The little Lugia got back up with a panicked squawk and desperately attempted to break away from Lines and the reed-chewer's pursuit.

Elty still had the runty Cubone hounding him, the creature swinging wildly at the Growlithe's head to no avail as he weaved and sidestepped around the forceful, though slow swings.

"Yoink!"

Until during one of the swings, he grabbed his attacker's club and wrenched it free with his maw, pulling the Cubone into a stunned and wide-eyed pratfall.

"A-Aah! My bone!"

"Nyeh!" the Fire-Type taunted, his teeth clamped firmly down on the runt's club. "Not so tough without it, are ya?"

"My bone- You- You stole my-" the creature stuttered, before it threw itself to its feet in a blind panic.

"A-Aah! G-Give it back! Give it back!"

The Fire-Type turned and saw that the small Cubone was now charging him, head lowered, with the desperate, dangerous look of a cornered Pokémon in its eyes. Before Elty could react, he felt a sharp pain on his stomach and tumbled along the ground with a yelp. The bone fell out of his grasp and slid along in front of him as the Growlithe gasped for air, seeing the little Ground-Type running for his position.

"Ack! Alright, alright!" the Growlithe yipped. "Take it back!"

Elty clamped his jaws back down onto the purloined club and flung it behind the Cubone. Without a further thought, the Ground-Type abandoned his pursuit of the little dog and beelined for the club as if it were his heart torn from his little body. During his reprieve, Elty staggered up and started to nurse his tender flank as the sound of a stick clattering to the ground, followed by a loud blow, rang out.

"Nrgh!"

The Growlithe whirled and saw that Dark-skull had knocked away the Confuse Wand from Nida's grasp, only for the Nidoran to counter with a stiff kick at the Cubone's belly. When the Poison-Type drew her leg back and reared up to attempt a second spinning kick to the Ground-Type's stomach, the creature rolled to the side and left Nida to continue sailing on head over heels into the ground.

"Oof!"

The sound of the spike ball tumbling was followed by a flinch-worthy thwack and the loud, shrieking cry of a distressed Nidoran. Elty saw Nida on the ground thrashing, club still pressed against the place where it struck her head, and without thinking further, darted for the poison rabbit. As he closed the gap, the Cubone lifted his club high, ready to bring back down on its foe.

There was no time to do anything… except act.

"Hey, ugly!" he barked. "You've got this 'hothead' thing all wrong!"

Elty inhaled and spat a cone of cinders at the lizard, engulfing its back.

"Eyaaah!"

The Cubone flailed and staggered before it slumped over and fell on the ground, slipping out of consciousness as Nida panted on the ground, still jolted and wide-eyed from her encounter. For a moment, a feeling of pity swept over the Growlithe.

"O-Oi! Are you alright?!" he cried. Elty caught himself and shook his head, growling gruffly as he reminded himself that he just needed her to hang in until they could get back to Aisle Town. "G-Get it together, spike ball!"

"I- I'm fine," Nida said, getting back up to her feet as she eased back into a tensed stance. "I just got a little over- Eh?! You're on fire!"

Elty paused and chuckled a little. He knew that it was a timely save, but this rabbit sure was easy to impress.

"Heh, well, I mean I do-"

"Literally, Elty!"

"Huh?!" he yelped. And sure enough, on his back were the lingering, smoldering remains of embers that flickered for a moment before finally dying, leaving the Growlithe to stare stupefied...

"I didn't know I could do- Ack!"

Until he felt a sudden, dull pain against his hindquarters and tumbled to the ground, followed by the sudden weight of a creature pouncing on him from behind.

"You stole my bone!"

Gah! Why couldn't the stupid lizard let him enjoy his moment a little?! Elty felt claws digging into his pelt, trying to hold him down in place. Without thinking, he jerked his head up, felt something brush against his muzzle and clamped down onto the runt for dear life.

A loud shriek filled his ears, and the Growlithe felt another blow against his head. And another- but he didn't dare let go… until suddenly, the shrieking stopped.

"N-Nrgh…"

The Cubone went limp and fell on his flank. Elty hastily unclenched his jaws and pulled himself free, his vision starting to blur as his head felt lighter…

"P-Pay more attention!"

He could see that Nida was standing in front of him, along with the groaning runt sprawled out behind with a spike lodged firmly in his back. Those lizards had done a number on the rabbit, with how ragged and worn down she looked, she had to be feeling about as awful as he was...

"A-Ack! Nida! Elty! H-Help!"

And the mewa was still in trouble and need of help. The lined-eyed Cubone had clambered up his back and was alternately landing blows and hanging on as Pleo lurched wildly along the ground; meanwhile, the Cubone with the mouth-reed was chasing him from behind, and attempting to pounce and swat at him.

"I don't think I'll last much longer like this," Elty grunted. "If we're going to pull through, we need to make these next few moves count!"

The Growlithe then summoned a series of dancing blue sparks onto his body, and ran up and tagged Nida to let a blue aura pass onto her. As the Nidoran felt a surge of vigor through her body, the dog barrelled on towards Pleo to likewise tap him before the charge faded.

"I'll try and give Pleo a boost!" he cried. "Just don't let that other Cubone get to him!"

Nida turned to see the reed chewer, and saw that she was almost upon Pleo. She had to do something, but the Confuse Wand was all the way on the other side of the room! How was she ever supposed to catch up with it?! Unless…

Nida quickly dumped out the contents of the satchel, and without thinking, grabbed a big and bulky object in her paws…

"Oi! Bonehead!" she cried out. "Swat at this!"

And sent it flying at the Cubone's head. As she watched a red missile sail in an arc through the air, Nida realized… Wait a minute! That wasn't supposed to be an apple!

Thwack!

"Ow!"

The Cubone stumbled for a moment and whirled to look at the apple next to her. It had clearly not been that great of a Gravelerock substitute, but at least it managed to distract her.

Nida sprinted for the Cubone, the creature hastily whirling around to try and brace herself for the Nidoran's charge, only for Nida to stop at a distance.

"Nr-hrk!"

Rather than rush headlong at the creature, she caught the Ground-Type in her stomach with a barb, sending the reptile bowling over in shock.

"Argh!"

The sound of a loud burst rang out from Pleo's direction, prompting Nida and Elty to whirl towards him. He had finally flung Lines off and hit her with a Weather Ball, one that looked a bit more forceful than normal thanks to Elty's Helping Hand. As the two remaining Cubone staggered back to their feet for battle, Nida noticed that they were in a rough line with one another…

And at one end, in the air above, was Pleo, bringing a burst of wind together between his wings.

Whoosh!

Sending an overpowering wind at the lined-skull Cubone that had so harried him, sweeping her up and sending her tumbling along…

Thwam!

Directly into her reed-chewing counterpart, bringing the two to a stop in a groaning pile atop each other as the room became quiet barring the sound of tired panting.

"Hahh… hahh…"

Although the Cubone had been defeated, the Ground-Types had left their mark on the team. Elty was visibly tottering; Nida winced at the tail end of hops forward; and Pleo's course through the air was as erratic and unsteady as his gait darting along the ground.

"Ugh… I really didn't want to use the Oran Berries this fast," she said, shaking her head. "Come on Elty, let's start with you."

The Nidoran went back over to the pile of items she dumped out of the team satchel, and fished out an Oran Berry that now looked about as bruised as the lot of them. She stripped away the rind as she and Pleo made their way over to the stricken Fire-Type as Pleo weakly chirped.

"I didn't think the little Pokémon would be so strong," he murmured

"Oh trust me, they're trouble. They hit way harder than they look, and you can't knock around their heads easily," Elty grunted, wincing from the juice of the berry as it seeped into a scrape on the back of his head. "That's something I've known even before I put my old scarf on and started sailing around."

"Everything's trouble when you're trying to steal from other Pokémon, Elty," Nida grumbled. The Nidoran moved the crushed berry to a spot on Elty's flank, when she felt a nervous peck at her shoulder.

"E-Erm… Nida?" Pleo stammered.

The Nidoran's ears flicked as she heard the sound of groaning coming from the dark-skulled Cubone. The Ground-Type was starting to stir from the spot where he slumped over after Elty's Ember.

"Nrgh… is that tubby furball still there?"

"Oi!" Elty growled, folding his ears back irkedly. "It's fur, not-"

"Not now, Elty!" Nida quickly whispered before dropping the remains of the Oran Berry at Elty's feet. "Eat the rest, we'll worry about patching ourselves up when we're away from here!"

Elty snatched up the partly-crushed berry and snarfed it down as Nida haphazardly shoveled the pile of objects on the floor back into her satchel. The three Pokémon hurried back down the corridor, as Dark-skull dragged himself back to his feet.

"Oi! Get back here!" he huffed at the corridor. "Wherever you are! Stay here and fi-!"

"Urgh, not so loud," a weak, but chastising voice groaned.

One after the other, the rest of the Cubone began to stumble to their feet. They inspected each other's wounds and picked at the spines that the little blue rodent left in them, all the while trying to piece together what had just happened.

"Argh, was that also part of your lorekeeping, Shugodeshi?" Lines' pile companion grumbled, as she staggered up to feel for her missing chew-reed. "If I'd known you'd get me and my patrol beaten like this, I wouldn't have followed that bird!"

"Nrgh... it's not my fault, Machitabi!" Lines, evidently known as 'Shugodeshi' answered with a shake of her head. "That picture didn't say anything about it being so tough!"

"Th-This could be dangerous!" the small Cubone cried, clutching his bone anxiously against his chest. "Wh-What if it's a y-yajū?!"

"Don't worry about it, we'll tell the colony," the line skulled Cubone said, as she glared down the corridor and grumbled under her breath.

"This isn't over."



A little while after sunset, Pladur and Crom waved off a disappointed-looking Delibird at a Storage shop nestled among the treetops, much as they had done with all her neighbors along the riverside walkway. The two had begun their search shortly after Crom returned back to the Siglo Swello after Maranda's debrief. There, after informing the crew, a few small teams were instructed by Beatrix to change back into their more normal blue-and-whites, and snuck back off into the town when the guards were distracted.

Though with how unfruitful their circuit starting from the local Kecleon shop was, Crom couldn't help but wonder if the change of scarves even made a difference. Father and son carried along, mulling over what little they had managed to glean in this leg of their search for Team Traveller.

"Well, he definitely came along this river, at least… All of the shopkeepers on this path remember seeing him," the Fraxure murmured to himself. "But it doesn't sound like any of them really met with him other than those Pokémon at the Kecleon shop. They were Bader, and… 'Alfonso', right?"

All of the places they had tried so far had proven to be dead ends for finding the Pokémon Maranda had said to have helped the team escape. Why would the Pokémon even want to keep it a secret? Wouldn't helping Pleo be something they were proud of, even if they didn't know he was a Protector?

Suddenly, the sound of some excited chattering came from up ahead. The Druddigon and his father peeked and saw that it came from a large-ish hut in the shape of a Drapion's head. Beyond its entrance, a handful of children darted about a colorfully decorated space in front of a counter, playing with Substitutes, stone blocks, and one another. Towards the front, one such group consisting of a Rattata and a Wingull were wrapped up in a simple game with a Bunnelby where they tried to guess what the rabbit was hiding under his small, gray paws, evidently expecting a stone or a stick. Why, this must be...

"A day care? What about this place, Crom?" Pladur asked. "You said the Protector was young, right? Maybe he'd want someone to play with?"

The Druddigon paused, and tilted his head skeptically at the sight of the Day Care. It wasn't what came to mind as a first place the team would have gone to, but...

"I guess it's something Nida and Elty might have done," Crom murmured. The little dragon carried along with his father to the three young Pokémon in the midst of their guessing game, before interrupting with a wave behind the Rattata.

"Hey!" he cried. "Have you seen a white bird?"

The three turned their attention to the pair of larger, tough-looking Dragon Pokémon. The Bunnelby and the Wingull traded quizzical looks with each other, while the Rattata abruptly froze and went rigid; his red eyes widening and focusing on the tall blue-and-red reptile before it.

"A-Aah…"

"He's about as tall as me, and has wings that open out wide like this-" Crom began, spreading his arms and claws along with his wings. Unfortunately, it had the inadvertent effect of making the craggy, sharp-mawed creature seem even bigger than he had first appeared to the unnerved Rattata.

"AAAAAAH!"

The sight sent the small rat screaming and leaping to the surprised shock of his playmates, running deeper into the hut, crying out all the while:

"Auntie Paige! Auntie Paige! Th-There's a monster at the door!"

"H-Huh?!" Crom stammered. The racket was followed shortly afterwards by the sound of heavy, tapping footsteps as a looming Drapion scuttled over. As was her kind's practice, she carried a curiously watching party on her back consisting of three Skorupi, a Chingling, a Weedle, and a Budew, leaving the shivering Rattata to hide behind one of her forelegs.

"It's alright! It's alright!" she reassured, trying to nudge the rodent out with a pincer. "They won't hurt you! You see their scarves, don't you?"

"B-But they're big and have teeth and claws!" the violet rat squeaked. "And-! And-!"

"Eh?!" Crom protested. "But you just ran to hide behind a Pokémon with bigger teeth and claws than us!"

The Rattata stubbornly refused to budge, and continued to shrink behind his caretaker's leg, poking his head out and twitching his whiskers warily. The Drapion sighed, and shook her head as she began to explain the reason for her charge's lack of nerves.

"Apologies for the wariness," the Poison-Type said. "He's still recently arrived from feral company and doesn't fully trust some Pokémon of our sort yet."

That… would actually explain a lot. Back home on Tromba, some ferals would bring their children over to the Day Care to be watched over for a part of their youth so they could grow a bit without the pressures of their lifestyle. When they came, they usually brought along some habits from feral life; sometimes these habits simply didn't go away, leading them to drift back to their old lives instead of staying in town after a few seasons (even if Crom had trouble envisioning the skittish little rat before him having the bravery to return to the wilds).

"Were you looking for a little brother of yours or something?" the Poison-Type chittered. "I don't believe anyone's brought in a Druddigon today."

"Oh, er… have you seen a white seabird come here?" Pladur asked. "About as tall as my son here, blue markings, accompanied by a Nidoran and Growlithe?"

"Sorry," the Drapion replied, shaking her head. "I've seen the Pokémon you're talking about, but he only passed by. Wouldn't he be a bit old for my services, anyways?"

Crom reflexively opened his mouth to try and explain how Pleo was young enough to be here, only to catch himself after realizing that the explanation might let on a bit more than was wise. Disappointed frowns crept over the faces of the two Dragon-Types, as they realized that this place too was but another dead end.

"I see," the Fraxure answered, shaking his tusked head. "Well, thank you for the help anyways."

The two left the Day Care, and made their way back onto the path. As the chattering of the children faded into the background, Crom gave a low grunt and prodded at his father.

"Is there anywhere else left to check, dad?"

The Fraxure looked ahead to see Bader and 'Alfonso's' shop from earlier, meaning that they'd seen everything in their search circuit. The Fraxure reluctantly turned back to his child.

"I don't think so, Crom... and it's getting late," Pladur sighed, shaking his head. "Let's head to that tavern we picked as a meeting place to see how everyone else is doing."

The two dragons turned and retraced the path, following the river's course past the lively, if peculiar, sensations of the town in the evening. Many of the shops they had passed were starting to shut for the night. A raft with crates that smelled of gummis floated lazily down the river, thanks to the efforts of a Volbeat pilot and a red and blue Basculin pushing from behind. A group consisting of a Venipede, Purrloin, and Tepig pressed a partly-obscured black form about 'can't you can tell us what happened?' on some docks near a tree trunk below.

Finally, the pair came to a wooden shack perched in a mangrove's branches overlooking the harbor, raucous chatter emanating from inside it. As they stepped in the open doorway, they saw a wooden hall with long, low tables, stump-seats, and clay cups set out for a motley gathering of sailors of all shapes and sizes. There were an Escavalier and Accelgor arguing in slurred tones over 'stolen armor' at a corner table. By the counter, a large and aged-looking Clawitzer with a white scarf with a red saltire wound around a belt under her head’s exoskeleton perched on a stool with a clay cup full of drink and a rag in a bowl of water to stay hydrated set out in front of her, muttering something about 'sailors these days' under her breath...

"Crom! Pladur! Over here!"

And of course there were the Raichu, the Servine, the blotch-headed Scyther, and the waving Swellow, all perched around a table towards the back. The lot of them murmured among each other as they pecked at a crude map with little doodles spread out before them, moving their appendages over various points that were marked out.

"Hey!" Pladur cried. "Any luck?"

Crom and Pladur's companions lowered their heads, giving quiet shakes as one after the other, they delivered a disappointing chorus of "Nope"s and "Sorry"s.

"Yeah, I didn't think so," the Fraxure sighed, as he and his son joined their teammate at the table.

"We've gone through half the town by now!" Crom exclaimed. "Just how many places are there left that Pleo could have gone to?"

"Hrm? Looking for someone?"

The worn-shelled Clawitzer from the counter scuttled over to their table, she seemed to still be damp, as a moist on the floor following her course evidenced. For a sea creature, she seemed to have a remarkable sense of balance on land, steadying her unevenly-sized body by resting upon a curled tail. The shrimp peered at the group with a piercing, if curious gaze.

"Oh! Er… yes, a friend of ours, actually," Crom explained, putting a claw to the back of his head. "He's a seabird. White feathers, about this tall, blue markings..."

"Hrm? If he's a seabird, couldn't you all just agree to meet up at the shrine or the docks if you got lost?" the Clawitzer questioned. "They wouldn't be that hard to spot for a Pokémon that can fly."

Some uneasy glances went around the group. After a few mental fumbles, the Raichu from the Siglo Swellow hastily cleared his throat and offered up an explanation that would hopefully seem plausible to the inquisitive Water-Type.

"Uh, well… you see," the Raichu interrupted. "He kinda got here before us."

"Yeah, what Philips said! We got caught up in that storm a couple of days ago," the Servine added. "The kid got separated from our ship's aerial detail.

"A storm? Just where are you all from?"

"No es obvio?" Kiran answered. "Tromba!"

"Oh, so like the Company crew at the docks right now, then," the Clawitzer nonchalantly replied. The Pokémon around the table froze and blanched at the shrimp's words. As some of the patrons began to cast wary glances at Crom and the others, the six searchers thought that they noticed a satisfied glint in their interrogator's eyes, only for her to shake her head and break the silence.

"Hrm, well, I can't say that I've seen any Pokémon that really fits your description but..." she trailed off. "If you happened to know your friend's species…"

"Ah… er…" Pladur stammered.

"We don't know how to say it in common speak!" Kiran squawked. "Solamente Trombense! So it's not like it would be a big help…"

"Yeah, we were just headed back out to search!" Ander hastily buzzed, as the six quickly dumped some coins on the table to cover a few drinks, and then got up and darted out of the tavern. The group ducked down a side passage, and only after putting a good enough distance between them and the shack, everyone let out a collective sigh of relief.

"Th-That was way too close," Pladur said.

"Isn't she a nosy one?" the Servine spat. "For a second I thought she was going to just go ahead and ask why we weren't wearing lavender on our necks!"

"What should we do next? It's getting late and Kiran and I still haven't found any lead beyond a few sightings..." Ander buzzed. "Are we better off staying the course? Or try a different tactic here?"

"Well... we've been double-checking more than we'd like," Kiran sighed, shaking out his plumage. "Maybe if we went in bigger groups, we'd cover the places we searched more thoroughly."

"You might have a point there, Kiran," Philips murmured. "Natrix and I will take Pladur into our group, and his kid's your pupil normally right? We'll take the south side, and you take the north. We'll switch things up again if we haven't found anything by lunch tomorrow."

"Right!" Crom grunted. "We can do that!"

As the three parties of two became two parties of three, the Shuckle's Juice Bar they had left returned to its normal bustle, and the aged Clawitzer scuttled back to her place at the counter. On her way, she chanced to notice an indigo thread clinging to the hem of her scarf, and with a pluck from her smaller claw, snipped it and tossed it away.

"Hmph, I see courtesy's become a rarity in these times," she grumbled. "Hey, barkeep. Got a refill?"

"Oh? Coming right up!" the Shuckle replied. The bug grabbed a clay cup set aside under the counter and poured some fluid in a pitcher before passing it along to the shrimp. As the Water-Type nudged the cup towards herself with her smaller claw and returned to her drinking routine, the barkeep absent-mindedly turned the conversation to the abruptly departed customers.

“So what brought you up here out of the water anyways?” he asked while fetching a berry from the shelf on the back wall and throwing it into his shell. “You do know that I take orders from the dock at the trunk outside, right?”

“Eh, I’m already used to spending a little time out of water here and there,” the shrimp said, twitching her antennae as she nipped at the fresh cup. “Besides, I wanted to find out what was going on, and you only get half the picture of what’s going on if you stay in the water.”

"That’s why you went over to that shifty group back there, huh?" he mulled. “You suppose they were trying to hide something?”

"Oh I’m sure they are, though it’s probably just smuggling or something of that ilk," the shrimp answered. "Though, changing the subject a bit… There was a Company ship that came in and stirred up trouble before the one in port now, right?"

"Yes…?"

"Mind telling me a bit about what happened back then?"



Like Mystery Dungeons, the one on Kenobi Island had its own stable zones. Most of the small ones were unclaimed by the locals, and provided pockets of shelter for Rescue Teams that had lost their way in the maze.

"You know, nothing is gonna appear out of that fog no matter how hard you stare at it, " a Marowak with a scar from a claw swipe on his back said. The scarred lizard shook his head before turning to his companion, a fellow Marowak with a bone club broken at one end.

"Bah, that's what an intruder would want you to think!" she retorted. "You've gotta keep your eyes trained ahead, paying attention for any little disturbance..."

The larger stable zones, like the one these two Bone Keeper Pokémon defended, were usually occupied by the Pokémon of the dungeon. It had been a long, uneventful day for the pair watching over the small, but steep ledge emptying out into the fog ahead- until the sound of a faint shuffling suddenly reached their ears.

"Ah! Like that!" the broken club's wielder grunted, as she drew her club and braced herself for battle. Her partner did likewise, and cautiously rapped a few beats onto a rock by his feet.

The entrances to such claimed shelters were guarded, with sound and smell the key differentiators between friend and foe for the sentries. The noises and scent of the Pokémon ahead were usually enough to make weaker or more easily cowed intruders turn tail at once. And as for their friends…

Tap tap tap-tap tap

The sound and rhythm of a local's bone-message was enough to dissuade their unease. The two Marowak relaxed their stances, the Marowak with the broken club calling off into the fog...

"Come on through!"

...and watched the battered forms of four Cubone shuffle out of the fog and up the ledge, their condition immediately drawing cries of concern from the duo of guards.

"Ack! You all look terrible!" the scarred Marowak cried.

"Come on, quick!" his partner added. "We'll summon the healer!"

The four Pokémon limped along towards the light down the passage as a message was tapped into the rock behind them, signifying that wounded members of the colony had returned from the maze beyond the fog. As the four approached, it became evident that the light was from a fire at the center of a spacious chamber, started by a small vent of earth-fire and kept alive with a stream of sticks and other combustibles gathered from the Mystery Dungeon. The walls were marked with paintings and runes with eyes in them styled after the Unown that shared the dungeon, while a handful of holes in the cave roof let in foggy light from above. The sides had narrow, but tall dens bored into them where groups of Cubone and Marowak would sleep. In the back was a mound of dirt with a scavenged and beaten exposure chest on it where the colony's leader slept and perched. Finally, a collection of dot-like glyphs could be seen behind the chest.

Not that the four Cubone could really notice them. A crowd of concerned compatriots rapidly gathered around them, their concerned cries echoing off of the stone walls of the chamber..

"Machitabi?! What happened?!"

"We heard your patrol was wounded!"

A Marowak holding a clawful of Oran Berries darted out of a burrow, led along by an anxious-looking Cubone with rounded eye-holes in his helmet, and set about inspecting the four creatures' wounds. The healer peeled and squeezed the berry, revealing its contents to be unusually thick and syrupy with glimmering grains, and began dabbing the strange fluid on their wounds one after the other. The four Cubone traded looks with each other, before the reed-chewer known as 'Machitabi' spat out her chew-twig and grunted irkedly back at the voices in the crowd.

"Shugodeshi got us beaten up by an intruder," she winced, as the healer dabbed the thick, syrupy juice against some bruises and scrapes. "What was your excuse again? 'Lore-gathering'?"

"How was I supposed to know that would happen?" the line-skulled Cubone growled. "The picture that I saw this morning in that book the defilers dropped didn't say anything about that bird being so tough!"

"Well of course not!" the Cubone with rounded eye-holes interjected. "When Tetsuzui-sama showed it to the two of us, we saw it was in town runes and not the sacred inscriptions that- Wait a minute… 'this morning'?"

"Your training's during the evening, and I've been keeping that book in my perch when we're not looking at it," a gruff voice interrupted. Its owner, a Marowak with a femur club that had a gray, metallic tinge to its surface came to the fore, giving Shugodeshi a stern look. "Unless you'd care to explain something that I, your tutor, and Zokuchō of this colony don't already know of."

The gathering went silent as the crowd's eyes focused on the line-skulled student in the center. Acutely aware that she had been made the center of attention, the Ground-Type fidgeted and attempted to deflect an incoming earful about breaking colony propriety.

"I… er… overheard the intruders?" Shugodeshi sheepishly offered. "Th-They said that a 'Wally' set them up to coming here! Wasn't that what the leader of the defilers called himself?"

Some whispering went about the gathered bone lizards, as they realized… that was the name of the banana-saur and his cohorts who had disturbed the burial grounds just two days ago.

"That's right! It was!"

"Now that you mention it, one of the defilers did call himself 'Wally!'"

As the colony's members murmured, a few voices started to become upset that these 'defilers' had dared to return to their territories, even by proxy. Others started to become anxious, as perhaps these others were a sign that the defilers turned the 'knot-necks' from the town below against them on false pretenses in order to do as they pleased to their sacred place.

But everything started to quiet down as it became apparent that the leader Marowak with the metallic club had started smirking, her elderly eyes alight with an impish, knowing expression.

"Tetsuzui-sama, what's that look for?" the dark-skulled Cubone asked.

"I think I have an idea of what these intruders are after," the Marowak answered, casting a glance back at the chest on the mound at the end of the chamber. "Perhaps we could use it to get an explanation of what happened at our burial grounds."

Excited chattering began to fill the chamber. Their leader had something that the defilers wanted? Then… as long as she could lure their cohorts in, the colony had a way to exact justice on them! Then what were they waiting for? It was time to rush off and confront them right away! One voice after another volunteered themselves for the effort, as their leader turned back to the four wounded Cubone.

"Rest up, I'll go arrange for an appropriate greeting for this group," she said. The Marowak turned to return to their chamber, when a young voice suddenly cried out.

"Wait!"

The Marowak paused, before turning towards the direction of Shugodeshi. The little Cubone had stepped forward, and was giving the same sort of awkward look that a prideful creature pleading for some favor might have.

"Tetsuzui-sama, I know that I'm not in my best shape, yes… And, maybe I was a bit reckless earlier," the Ground-Type murmured. "But... if it's not too much trouble. May I join?"

"Huh?!" the runty Cubone squeaked in a start. "Sh-Shugodeshi!"

"Us too, Zokuchō!" the patrol leader grunted.

"E-Eh?! Machitabi?! You too?! " the little Cubone protested. "But we're-!"

"Getting a chance to get even, Keikaiashi!" the dark-skull explained. "Don't you see?"

The runty Cubone paused a moment. While the yajū were tough and intimidating, that bone-thief was with them! And, well… even he had to admit that he wouldn't want to pass up a chance to give that thieving mutt a piece of his mind if it was safe...

"It's part of my duties as a lorekeeper-in-training to learn as much as I can for the colony," Shugodeshi responded, before shaking her head. "And besides… I want a rematch."

The Marowak paused and pondered, before finally giving a smiling nod.

"Very well, then. Be prepared for battle," she answered. The elderly Marowak looked back at the chest on her mound, and then down the passage at the fog beyond. After this pause, the creature shook her head, and continued on confidently. "Though I don't think we'll need to resort to knocking heads around… beyond the fog, anyways."


(Continued in next post)
 
Last edited:

Spiteful Murkrow

Early Game Encounter
After twilight gave way to the deeper parts of the night, the full array of stars filled in the heavens, and glass and paper lanterns started to get set out in front of the various abodes of Mossaisle Town. Against this backdrop, the bustle of the day began to simmer down as Pokémon started to retire for the night and trade places with a smaller cast of night owls. Among them was a Beheeyem, who tiredly chatted up a Slowbro in front of the gate to the Kenobi Island Guild.

"I might be a little late coming in tomorrow," the Beheeyem sighed. "I've got business in the morning to tend to."

"It's alright," the Slowbro said. "It's been a long day, so just make sure not to burn yourself out, you hear?"

The Beheeyem waved his counterpart off and began the weary telekinetic float along the way back home after a long day's work... The normal in-and-out pulling of teams was particularly taxing that day, no thanks to having to make an emergency extraction of that Tropius' team bright and early in the morning, or the second emergency extraction after the Grass-Type and his companions went back only a few hours later. After all that, any teleporter would've struggled to throw together the energy and focus to try and make another jump, let alone a jump into the cramped and obstruction-riddled second floor of a wooden shack.

The crescent moon in the sky glinted down on the Psychic-Type as he made his way down Aisle Town's narrow lanes and alleys. He passed a Gogoat and Piloswine arguing over a rough wooden cart laden with thatch blocking the normal path home with a snapped axle. The Beheeyem shook his head and proceeded down a detour past a low-roofed local eatery with a lavender-scarved Aerodactyl cheerily devouring a meal of soup and gummis.

At long last, the Psychic-Type's journey finally took him to one of the riotously-painted shacks that sat along one of Aisle Town's narrower streets. The shack had a gardening shop that sold flowers and sprouts on the ground floor, though its Sunflora proprietor had closed it an hour ago and retired to the burrow of a basement apartment next to the front entrance. More importantly, it also had a rickety wooden stairway up to the second floor that was the teleporter's home. As the Beheeyem floated sluggishly up the steps, beat from a long day's work, he fished out a small, ceramic key from a bag around his shoulder to undo the padlock he had bought for the door.

"Huh?!"

The creature noticed that the door was slightly ajar, and on closer inspection the padlock had been removed. It was common practice in many settlements in the Cradle for Pokémon that lived in buildings to not have locks (and occasionally doors at all) and rely upon a rotating group of neighbors and particularly trusted local guards to perform watch duty (not that there were many of those in Aisle Town with the Company's hiring policies in more recent history)...

Those Pokémon however, usually did not have things to hide from others, and he did. The Beheeyem dashed forward and threw the door open in a panic, and after darting inside, saw that his abode had been untouched. The bedding was still undisturbed, the storage chests didn't appear to be tampered with, everything seemed to be together from a glance...

Except, on the low, circular table next to the window, there was a bag filled to the brim with spiky reddish berries. The Psychic-Type darted over, and bent down to pick up the satchel on the table.

"Oh for crying out loud, Eeden," he grumbled. "If you're gonna drop another shipment on me, don't-"

SLAM

The Beheeyem jumped with a start, and whirled around to see a Yanmega, a Manectric , and a Marowak at the door in lavender scarves. As the Psychic-Type blanched and tried to puzzle out why the three had come, the trio made their way over and ringed the creature beside the table.

"Hey, it's 'Zamora', right?" the Manectric of the group asked. "You don't mind if we have a little chat, hm?"

"Uhm… I… guess I can?" the Beheeyem uneasily began. "If there was something that you needed me for, we could have met at a Juice Bar or something…"

"Oh don't mind us, we'll be out soon enough," Valatos said. "Just had a little matter that we needed to be discussed behind closed doors."

"Deals with something Company calls 'proprietary secrets' or something like that," Nori added.

"Erm, well," Zamora stammered. The Psychic-Type instinctively floated back, only to feel the ledge of the table bump against his rump, leaving him to gulp and try and placate the square-necked strangers. "What do you need to talk about?"

"We're looking for some Pokémon from the Andaku Docks that have been involved in some serious trouble up here," Valatos replied. "We think that they might've taken a job from your guild."

"A female Nidoran, a Gardie, and some strange white seabird with an ugly mug?" Nori questioned.

The Beheeyem stared for a moment, and after letting a brief flicker of relief cross his face, the creature shook his head.

"Sorry, haven't picked up a badge of any team that fits the description," he answered. "I did see a team with a Nidorino, if that helps, though…"

The response made the Marowak frown and give a grumbling whisper to Alvise.

"I told you they wouldn't have taken a job from here-!" he growled, only for the Manectric to cut him off.

"Cestìl, we're not done!" he piped, as the Yanmega ringleader of the group gave a loud buzz with his wings and cleared his throat.

"We figured. We were hoping that you could ask your buddy Eeden at the Andaku Guild for a bit of help. You know, your Drowzee friend? We need him to bend his guild's confidentiality rules and help us out a bit to track those runts down," Valatos grunted. "After all, the unofficial policy here might be to look the other way from what goes down down in Andaku, but there are limits. Stirring up trouble in the rest of the town goes well beyond them!"

"Buddy at the Andaku Guild?" Zamora scoffed. "Me? Hah! You're mistaken!"

"Explain the bag full of Lansat Berries, then," Alvise demanded, lowering his body into an expectant crouch. "Those aren't exactly cheap."

"S-So I like stocking up on fruit while it's in season!" the Beheeyem protested. "What's the big deal about that?"

"Hmm, really now…?" Valatos retorted.

The Yanmega nonchalantly dumped the bag out and a pile of red berries spilled onto the table along with a cloth pouch, a clay bowl, a pestle, and a pot with a spout. The Psychic-Type grimaced as the three Company Pokémon shot satisfied smirks at the now-paling creature.

"Care to explain where this junk comes from then?" Nori asked smugly. "Last I checked, this sort of stuff was used by apothecaries to make vitamins. And you need berries like Camula or Yatapi for that, not Sang."

"I- I've never seen any of that before in my life!" Zamora stammered. "Someone must have switched my bag!"

Alvise rolled its eyes and grabbed a scrap of paper lying amidst the pile of clutter from the bag. On it were some messy runes, which the Electric-Type unfolded and nonchalantly read aloud.

"'Zamora, meet me at Ryūbokuya when the Continent Tower's Traveller crosses the moon for the next batch. Need you to make the syrup at your place this time. Eeden'," the Manectric said. The wolf crumpled up and flicked away the slip.

"Got any other explanations you'd like to try?"

The Beheeyem blanched, and looked around in a panic. The Pokémon closed his eyes and began to make the sweeping motions of a teleport…

"Argh!"

… only to be cut off by a slashing gust of air. The Psychic-Type was sent flying into the wall with an audible crash, tumbling face-first to the ground. Before Zamora could get back up, he felt a pointed leg dig into his back, and turned his head to see Valatos smirking at him.

"Well now, I was going to say that we could understand if you had something a little shady going on since we've gone down that road ourselves," the Yanmega said. "But since you don't have anything going on, and that little stunt there obviously wasn't you 'resisting arrest', I guess it wouldn't hurt for us to go and tell-"

"A-Aah! Wait! Alright, alright!" the Beheeyem cried. "I'll talk it over with Eeden! Just- Just what do you need us to do?"

"We need you and your buddy to help us get the drop on the dweebs we told you about earlier," the bug replied.

The Psychic-Type got up, and after an uneasy pause, relented and shook his head. There couldn't be that much harm in playing along, could there?

"Alright, I think I can do tha-" Zamora began, only to come to abrupt, spluttering halt as he watched the Marowak of the group take out the cloth pouch from the pile, and rifle through a mix of gold and silver-colored coins.

"Wh-What are you doing?!"

"Oh, didn't we mention? We needed to cover a couple things for tomorrow," Nori explained. "Fair trade for the whole 'not ratting you out' bit, don't you think?"

The Psychic-Type froze, grimaced, and furrowed his eyes shut, burying his face into a hand. He could already tell, this was going to be an experience he'd be keen to forget about.

"Hey, don't worry about it, we know exactly what we're getting into," Alvise snickered. "Just play along, and this'll all be over before you know it."



Team Traveller continued on to the next floor after a long and circuitous search for the stairs. The Distortion shaped the floor they came upon into a maze of tight, twisty corridors composed of the same brickwork the ruinous sections of the last floors were. Interspersed among them were cavernous rooms, the only 'architecture' there to speak of consisting of speleothems and piles of stones. After their encounter with the Cubone, the three made a point of being more vigilant, stopping to sniff at the air, to listen for the paces of approaching ferals, to hop up onto rocks in order to gain a better vantage point…

"Yah!"

Including a couple that were a bit more alive than they first appeared and swung back at the team, only to be quelled by a pair of thumping kicks.

Thump! Thump!

"Gack!"

Much like the moody Geodude now splayed in a groaning heap against a nearby cave wall, leaving Nida to pant and shake her head.

"Okay, I should've been paying closer attention."

"No kidding!" Elty growled, casting a wary glance at the unconscious Rock-Type off by the wall. The Growlithe turned and began to continue down the ruin chamber the team came from.

"Look! Look! There's a shiny thing!"

Pleo suddenly turned and flitted off ahead towards a glistening green, teardrop-shaped jewel lying at a forking intersection. The little Protector alighted near the little bauble, noticing that it seemed to vibrate as he drew nearer, and craned his head down to peck at it with his beak...

Tink

...only for it to suddenly burst into pieces. Pleo screwed his eyes shut and flinched as he felt pointy shards glance off his body. After hearing the sound of small shards settling on the ground and Nida and Elty's rapidly approaching footsteps, he opened his eyes, and saw that in place of the jewel were glassy fragments scattered around his feet and a good distance ahead.

"A-Aah! It broke!" he cried.

"Well yeah, they're emeras. They break if they're disturbed too much or brought past the fog of a Mystery Dungeon," the Nidoran explained. "That’s usually how Pokémon prefer them. Though maybe we can take some of these shards back to town with us and try to sell them…"

"Eh? Why’s that?" Pleo asked, as he watched Nida stoop to gather up some of the shards into the team satchel.

"Well, it's said that their shards help the Distortion to change things inside them faster, so Pokémon like to put them in exposure chests to help give effects to things like scarves or the like," she answered. "Though, when you gather enough inside Mystery Dungeons, sometimes they'll come together and make a brand-new emera. It makes you wonder if they have abilities when they're unbroken, and maybe we're just missing something to draw them out…"

"Oh? But if Pokémon like using their shards, why wouldn't they just break ones that are already there?" Pleo asked. "Like all those emeras and boxes over there!"

The young Lugia gestured with a wing down the passage to the right, and into an approaching cave chamber. Inside, various emeras and exposure chests were scattered all around, the glittering sight making Elty's eyes light up.

"Hey! Not a bad find!" he yipped excitedly. The Growlithe darted off ahead past a line of Unown-shaped runes on the wall, as Nida and Pleo cried for him to wait before following after him in a hurry. Why, with a nose for treasure like that, maybe he oughta offer them a place aboard the Iron Fleet! He was going to go back anyways, and they were on the wrong side of the law already… so why not make lemonade out of lemons-?

"There they are!"

As the three crossed into the chamber, it suddenly burst into growling activity with forms leaping down from clefts in the walls and from behind the chests. A Roggenrola, a Clefairy, a Baltoy, and six Cubone, four seeming rather familiar, were all rapidly approaching on the team's position...

"A-Ack!" Pleo squawked. "N-Nida! It's a Monster House!"

The Nidoran froze and tensed her barbs and in a startled panic. As she struggled to think of what the three of them could do against such a big crowd, she suddenly felt a jerking tug at her bag and something getting pulled from it.

"Don't just stand there, spike ball!" Elty's voice barked.

"H-Huh?!"

Nida turned just in time to see the Growlithe pull out a glassy blue orb with his maw and fling it towards the center of the room where it dashed against the stony floor. Sparks and glass-like shards flew everywhere, as the Poison-Type realized it to be the Petrify Orb they took from Lyn's ship. One after the other, the mass of Pokémon froze in place and a few toppled over, able to do nothing but yelp and cry out in useless surprise as Elty stuck a tongue out at them.

"Nyeh!" he taunted. "How do you like them apples-?"

Just as the sound of something panting running into the room interrupted him, the culprit quickly being revealed to be a Tyrogue popping in from a passage on the left side.

"I'm not too late for the amb- Eh? What's going on here?!" the creature cried.

Team Traveller's members quickly darted in and sent a gout of fire, a flying spike, and a glowing ball after the Fighting-Type to try and quickly overpower him. Unfortunately, the feral caught sight of the incoming attacks and rolled so that they did little more than graze his body. The three braced themselves, expecting the Tyrogue to rush at them at once...

"Wh-What are you all just doing standing here?!" he yelped. "Come on! Help me!"

Only to kick up blue sparks on his body, and run about tagging and causing vaguely electric auras to settle upon the petrified Pokémon. The creatures wrenched themselves free, and much to Team Traveller's horror, stumbled back up to their feet and once again began to advance on the group. This time, appearing more energetic than they were before he threw the orb.

"...K-Kurczę," Elty gulped. "Forget this! We're getting out of here!"

The three Pokémon turned to bolt for the passage behind them...

"Not so fast!"

Only for four of the Unown-shaped runes they passed on the way into the chamber to shake off some dust, and reveal themselves to be actual Unown hiding among the strange script around them. The floating runes quickly interlocked with each other, forming a barricade in front of the way out with their bodies.

"You hut-dwellers aren't going anywhere!" one of the Unown hissed.

"Th-They're all around us!" Pleo cried.

And indeed they were. The three Pokémon backed into each other tighter and tighter as the Pokémon continued to advance on them. As their foes drew closer, it became evident why four of the Cubone seemed familiar...

"Well, I wasn't expecting the orb, but I told you that putting all the Lapis and intruder crates here as bait would work!"

It's because the four that ambushed them from the earlier floor had come back! The line-skulled Cubone was at the fore, leading her companions growling and glaring at her cornered quarry.

"Thanks a lot, Elty!" Nida growled. Ten Pokémon, and no way around them. Even with the items they had left in their bag, this was sure to be a hairy battle. Maybe… they could talk their way out of this one?

"Ehehe… if we let you keep this stuff, you'll let us go?" the Fire-Type offered. The Growlithe gave a nervous grin, folded his ears back, and even threw in a few tail wags to try and look endearing, but…

"You stole my bone!" the runty Cubone shouted.

Rrr…

Yeah, he didn't think it would work either.

"Not likely, Gardie!" the lined-skulled Cubone spat. "This time, I'm gonna strike first-!"

"Hold your club!" a gruff, coarse voice suddenly barked.

The gathered Pokémon of the Monster House looked around, before they saw a Marowak with something tucked under her free arm, perching on a small stone plinth jutting out of the ground. From the deferential looks and bows the Cubone gave, it seemed this creature was their leader, which elicited some confused-sounding words from the other Pokémon.

"Eh? What's she going on about?" the Clefairy asked.

"Yeah! They're intruders!" the Roggenrola cried. "So let's drive them out alrea-!"

The two abruptly shut up after the Marowak with the metal-looking club shot a withering glare at them. She was a fellow resident of the dungeon, and much stronger than them, no point in cutting her off, they supposed. The bone lizard cleared her throat and shifted her piercing gaze over to Nida, Elty, and Pleo, all of them moving heads and limbs near to their badges to try and slip away.

"Gyah!"

Which was quickly thwarted by the Marowak's metal bone sailing overhead, prompting the three to duck and hit the ground. The club arced and returned to its thrower's arm, who caught it and slung it across her shoulder.

"Going somehere so soon?" she huffed. The creature then grabbed at a red, bulky item under her arm, and let it flop open dangling from her free claw. "You three sure seem to be willing to go through an awful lot of trouble for intruders. You wouldn't happen to be looking for something, would you?"

As the three got back up, they warily began to inspect the object in the Marowak's claw. It seemed that it was a red-covered book, now dangling with its spine splayed along some pages filled with messy-looking script. Wait a minute...

"A-Ah!" Pleo squawked. "Is that Team Taxonomy's journal?!"

"Team Taxonomy? Oh, you mean the flying tree and his friends who defiled the burial grounds my colony watches over," the Marowak answered as she shifted her grasp on the ruddy tome and clamped it shut along its spine. "Yes, it's theirs."

"Wait, then just give it to us!" Nida squeaked, hopping up and down, flailing her paws. "That's what we need to complete our mission!"

"Yeah! We'll get out of here like you want and everything!" Elty added.

"Hrmph. I, Tetsuzui, Zokuchō of the Dungeon Colony and Slayer of the Kodora, don't just give away anything! Especially not to intruders like you," the Marowak scoffed. "Why don't you three come along and we'll have a talk at our colony's grounds, hmm? If I'm satisfied afterwards, I'll give it to you."

"Wait, this story about the Kodora again?" the Tyrogue groaned. "Didn't she just steal it from some town grave?"

"I'm pretty sure she did," one of the fresh Cubone grunted. "What kind of 'Slayer of the Kodora' only has a single bone to show for i-?"

The Cubone quickly caught his tongue and clamped his mouth shut, after noticing that Tetsuzui was now glaring at him, her bone slightly raised. As the Cubone nervously put some space between himself and the Marowak, Nida and Elty screwed their eyes shut in frustration, leaving Pleo to wonder aloud what had come over the two.

"Um… Nida? Elty? Why are you two frowning like that?" he asked. With a growling shake of his head, Elty glared back at the Marowak dangling the team's prize in front of their eyes.

"Grr… you're trying to blackmail us!" he spat. "Well, you've got another thing coming! There's no way that I'd ever-!"

"Oi! Tell your leader to butt out!" the Baltoy huffed impatiently at a smaller helmet clad lizard beside it. "I want to tan these three's hides already for that orb they threw at us!"

Elty bit his tongue as he noticed that the Pokémon around Team Traveller still appeared restless and aggressive, clearly itching for the chance to pounce upon them. The Marowak gave a small smirk before shaking her head.

"Or I can let you enjoy your company here and try to flee with one of your wall-talking friends while I give this 'journal' over to the colony's younglings," the Marowak on the plinth continued, pointing with her club at the still-glowering Monster House ringing the team. "The pages with pictures can be pressed up on their den walls for decorations, and I'm pretty sure the rest would serve well as bedding or kindling for our fires. Your choice."

Team Traveller paused, and stared blankly for a moment. Pleo watched as Nida and Elty's ears drooped, the Growlithe seeming particularly unpleased with the turn of events things had taken.

"Urgh…" Elty growled.

"Er… Nida?" Pleo whispered uneasily. "What should we do?"

"I don't think we have many options here," the Nidoran reluctantly said. She shook her head before meeting the Marowak's gaze. "Fine. We accept."

The Pokémon of the Monster House looked at one another, and then at the Marowak perched on the plinth. After realizing that they were serious, the different Pokémon went off their ways, leaving the intruders to the Cubone to deal with, if none too eagerly.

"Some ambush this was!" the Clefairy growled.

"You boneheads better punish them good!" the Roggenrola grumbled.

The Monster House dispersed, leaving behind six Cubone who rapidly circled around the members of Team Traveller, lest they had any second thoughts about the spike-ball's acquiescing to their leader's demands. The Marowak leapt off the plinth and made her way over to the group, giving a wary, inspecting stare at the three.

"Come along now," she demanded. "I'd prefer to ask my questions on some more stable ground. There's a few shortcuts we know for getting around this place, stick close and we'll arrive at our destination soon enough."

The Marowak turned and began to make her way off deeper in the dungeon. With a prodding shove, Nida, Pleo, and Elty were made to follow suit by their captors. Their instincts screamed to fight back or flee, only to remember that with the circumstances they’d left Team Taxonomy under, if they returned to Aisle Town without Team Taxonomy's journal, they’d be lucky if they were merely kicked back into the dungeon to search again.

For now then, perhaps it was best to play along… and to keep their paws and wings ready to go for their badges at a moment's notice.



Author's Notes:

- Świetnie - Polish: Interjection, roughly meaning "(Oh) Great"
- yajū (野獣) - Japanese: "beast" (Hepburn Romanization)
- (¿)No es obvio? - Spanish: "Isn't it obvious?"
- Solamente Trombense - Spanish: "Only Tromban"
- Zokuchō (族長)- Japanese: Title, roughly meaning "clan/family head", used here for name of leader position. (Hepburn Romanization)
- -sama (-様) - Japanese: Honorific, roughly analogous to "Lord/Lady" or "Sir/Ma'am" depending on context of usage. (Hepburn Romanization)
- Cestìl - Venetian: Interjection meaning "Shut up" or "Be quiet"
- Camula( no mi) (カムラのみ) - Japanese: "Camula (Fruit/Berry)". Language version name for "Salac Berry". (Official Romanization)
- Yatapi (no mi) (ヤタピのみ) - Japanese: "Yatapi (Fruit/Berry)". Language version name for "Petaya Berry". (Official Romanization)
- Lapis (ラピス) - Japanese: Language version name for "Emera(s)" (Official Romanization)
- Kodora (コドラ) - Japanese: "Lairon" (Official Romanization)
 
Last edited:

Spiteful Murkrow

Early Game Encounter
So I've kept you all waiting a bit longer than normal this time, though as promised, I had a second chapter for March... all 4 minutes left of it.

To start out with, today I discovered that my fic got its first fanart. Naturally, when I found out about it, I was totally calm and collected...

Just like this.

The second thing that I happily discovered was that this fic ticked up past 10K views, several weeks before I thought it would. As such, to celebrate, I brought more trivia, though for full effect, it is perhaps best read after the chapter this time around.

How did you come up with Kenobi?

Kenobi as an island is the result of throwing Quest Island, Kanto's Rock Tunnel, the Ruins of Alph, and a Regi chamber into a blender, producing an island with scruffy terrain in some parts, and ruins with weird glyphs that loom large in the local mythology.

Both the endonym- 'Tennobi' and the exonym- 'Kenobi' for our beloved rune-island owe their origins to being corruptions of 'Tanoby'. 'Kenobi' in particular was considered since it was a lame cute Star Wars pun that was hard to pass up on, which in turn influenced Japanese as a choice for the local tongue due to a mix of being one of the few languages that would plausibly produce 'Kenobi' as a natural-ish sounding name, and as a meta nod to the influence that Japanese cinema had on Star Wars as a series.

From there 'Tennobi' was also considered since it sounded like a more plausibly Japanese name, then I got indecisive, one thing led to another, and the issue was tap-danced around with the decision to make one name an endonym and one an exonym.

How did you come up with Mossaisle?

Mossaisle, or as readers with long memories recall, originally Aisle Town, again owes its name to lame cute pun, namely to a wretched hive of scum and villainy on a desert planet in a galaxy far, far away. The original name owes itself to recycling a town name from some past writing on a Play-By-Post RP, while the transition to Mossaisle was done in order to preserve the 'two words' naming scheme that settlements had in-story.

As for its architecture, Mossaisle is basically a traditional Japanese village put together with more primitive tools… spliced together with a favela. Hence why sliding doors and Skittle-colored walls exist side by side there. Andaku, the gaudy, sensual district and most concentrated site of scum and villainy in town, owed a bit of its inspiration to Shinsekai, a tourist trap district in Osaka that is infamous for its underworld ties. The name itself is a corruption of the Japanese localization name for 'The Under', along with the obligatory suffix meaning 'Ward'.

Where did Lansat Berries as a drug come from?

Lansat Berries being used to make recreational drugs is based off of the games' flavor text of describing Lansat Berries as being seen as 'a legendary Berry. Holding it supposedly brings great joy' coupled with a simplified version of how drugs are extracted from natural plants.

In real life, many drugs, both medicinal and recreational, are simply concentrated and treated extracts of the active substances within a plant. Similarly, in Fledglings, some more benign substances such as Vitamins can similarly be produced by concentration and treatment.

The case of Lansat in particular draws heavy inspiration from how coca leaves are perceived in some Andean countries. Where the innocuous natural plant can be traded and consumed openly, but the distilled drug formed from it is neither desired nor legal from an administrative perspective.

What's with that weird Pokémon language description?

The way that Pokémon language is described to work ultimately stems from the assumption that Pokémon speech in PMD games is fundamentally 'anime-style' in nature. As such, the most plausible for different creatures to be able to communicate verbally with each other would need to be something divorced from phonetic values.

As it so happens, there are real-life languages such as Mandarin Chinese that use non-phonetic features to encode meaning, namely enunciation, including to some extremes that aren't too far removed from anime-style Pokémon speech.

As such, the decision was made to have Pokémon languages in Fledglings be fundamentally based upon enunciation, rhythm, and a hefty dose of context-specific meaning. Or in other words, a language where it's not what you say that's important, but rather how and when you say it. A feature that would allow both 'Nidoran' and 'Growlithe' to potentially communicate the same things for Pokémon, if potentially make some things we take for granted such as gag dubbing songs significantly harder for them.

And what about their writing that was described?

This is actually a topic that I had to cut down a bit on describing in Chapter 28 to avoid going full textdump, though there was still a good deal that got communicated if one read in between the lines. Mechanically, the writing system used by Fledglings' 'civilized' Pokémon is heavily influenced by East Asian scripts, which themselves are used to render languages with low phoneme densities and context-dependent meanings.

In Fledglings, meaning in writing is disambiguated through the visual form of logographic runes, much as it would be used to distinguish homophones in a language like Chinese or Japanese. Similarly, runes in Fledglings can be read for their rhythmic or enunciatory value, which is used to mimic the way that a word with unclear or uncertain meaning would sound to Pokémon ears as opposed to its ideographic meaning (ergo "tee-yem" as opposed to "technical machine").

The presence of ideographic meaning also allows for the meaning of written words to be roughly understood across languages even if the 'pronunciation' and grammar are highly divergent. This was subtly shown in Chapter 27 where Nida read the name of 'Ryūbokuya' as 'Driftwood House', which seemed to be appropriate for both keeping a complex world sufficiently simple for our heroes to navigate, and the logical direction that a writing system used to render a 'common tongue' with many influences would evolve in.

In terms of visual appearance, the 'runes' in-setting owe their description to the various depictions that have been shown of writing in the canonical PMD games. For those of you who have paid attention to the flavor text in the PMD series from the Explorers games on, you may have noticed that the writing is often described as 'Footprint Runes' or 'footprint-like'.

On the other hand, those of you who remember the art from PMD R/B's manual may remember that their depiction of writing was not remotely footprint looking at all. And a writing system tightly bound to footprints would be impossible to write in a casual context short of constantly lugging along a large collection of stamps.

As such, the logical result and middle ground for a PMD-esque world seemed to be to have a writing system where the runes had distinct origins from composition from footprints, but in casual usage would be rendered abstractly.

What is the Dungeon Colony based off of?

The Dungeon Colony owes its origins to a character concept that I batted around with some friends in other parts of the net of various Cubone who lived in a tribal structure and had a culture that placed a hefty emphasis on veneration of the dead. In transitioning the concept over, a few changes were made to various features, such as making nomenclature for how their dwellings and kinship networks worked a little less anthropogenic.

All of the names that are thrown around among the Cubone and Marowak of the colony are deliberately chosen to be valid Japanese names… If highly featural ones that would sound rather doofy to modern ears. A listing of the names, their etymologies, and rough meanings:

Tetsuzui (鉄髄) - "Iron Marrow"
Shugodeshi (守護弟子) - "Guarding Student(/Disciple)"
Mojisenshi (文字戦士) - "Word(/Rune/Character) Warrior"
Machitabi (町旅) - "Town Journey"
Keikaiashi (軽快足) - "Nimble Feet"
Kuraikamen (暗い仮面) - "Dark Mask"

How did you come up with the Siglo Swellow?

The Siglo Swellow ultimately owes its role in the story thanks to an evolution in Crom's role in Fledglings. Up until the early part of Episode 3, Crom was initially planned to more or less bow out of the story after Lyn abducted Pleo until the end. After seeing the positive reader response to him as a character, I wound up retooling those plans to have Crom on a 'search quest' for Pleo, which would also allow showing off bits and pieces of things going on in-setting that wouldn't normally be depictable with a sole focus on Team Traveller.

Most of the characters that have names are nods to past character concepts that I've played with, Pladur in particular being another nod to Dragonspiral's Children. As for the name of the ship, it's a more literary way of rendering 'Century Swellow' in Spanish, taking obvious influence from Star Wars' Millennium Falcon in style.

What have been some of the more helpful practices you've encountered while writing Fledglings?

Offhand, one of the primary things that I have learned to be grateful for when writing this fic are beta readers. Beyond helping to iron out kinks in the drafting phase, having beta readers to act as a sounding board has been immensely helpful for getting past moments where one is stuck, and for helping to coalesce ideas at the hazy beginning around a concrete base.

I can also heartily vouch for the virtues of maintaining a queue of work in a publishing pipeline. Even if it's not all 'there' after initial drafting, maintaining a pipeline of work helps to keep your immediate future events defined solidly enough to have structure and certainty, while fluid enough to accommodate any last-minute changes, which has been instrumental for maintaining the generally fast publishing pace of this fic.

What PMD Games Did You Base Fledglings' World On?

The technical answer is 'none', since I decided to set my story in a setting completely divorced from the canon ones since there would be significantly fewer canon 'toes' to step on. This opened the door to pulling dynamics from other series, and meant that if I ever wound up conflicting with a future installment of PMD, I could play the 'lol multiverse' card that Game Freak so generously provided fan worldbuilders as of ORAS. Now, if the question is what PMD games influenced Fledglings' PMD-like setting, well...

This is the awkward part where I reveal that at first, Fledglings was based off of second-hand experience with the R/B and Explorers games via Lets Plays and osmosis. About a month into writing, I started to do concurrent playthroughs of the series, starting with Gates to Infinity, followed by Blue, Sky, and finally PSMD when it launched last winter.

So in other words, it's a grab bag of influences from all of the games (as evidenced by the appearance of Wands in Chapter 28), though the DS games in particular left a particularly large footprint in coming up with how the setting worked.

What Inspired You to Write Fledglings?

For those of you who read around the forums, you might remember that I actually answered this question a while back. Whelp, I'm going to be a little lazy here and mostly retread it here, if with a little more detail.

The fundamental tone of this fic was heavily informed a short while after watching ATLA and Digimon Tamers in relatively short order during a particularly trying season of life. After perusing some fics after that, I noticed that there didn't really seem to be any that had a similar mix of 'lighthearted' and 'grave' atmospheres, and filed a 'fic that feels like ATLA and Digimon Tamers' onto the idea bin.

As it so happens, I used to Play-By-Post RP, and I chanced to spend some time reviewing some old posts on one by the name of 'We Are All Pokémon Trainers'. A few of the posts I revisited happened to be from a PMD-style campaign within it (long story there) and spent some time waxing a little nostalgic some experiences and fun characters and worldbuilding during a season where One Piece's OST was the personal 'flavor of the month' music.

Somewhere along the line, a switch went off and I wondered 'what would an Ocean Punk PMD look like?' since the thought crossed my mind that I didn't know of any PMD fic that had tried such a premise before. From there, I remembered the old fanfic idea and realized that an ocean punk setting would allow for fairly easy episodic transitions much like in ATLA. From there, I started to drabble out rough ideas as a theoretical exercise, and started playing around with a setting, a story structure, and of course, a cast.

Over the course of about a year, some other influences wound up worming their way in after sharing the draft documents with some close friends. I wound up dipping into Watership Down thanks to solovino, which wound up providing influences for the protagonist and some in-setting folklore. The metaphysics wound up pulling a bit from the Megami Tensei series, which particularly informed the Marked's counter-mythology with regard to Legendaries.

And then, after about a year of that, I decided to take a leap of faith, put the proverbial pen to paper, and start making that theoretical exercise a reality. And the rest is recent history.

My special thanks for help with this chapter goes to Virgil134, Tangent128, and solovino. I'd also like to extend my thanks to those who nominated this fic for various categories in the current fanfic awards, and give a thanks once again to all of the users who have read and reviewed this thing, and taken it so much further than I'd ever anticipated.

As you may notice, today's chapter is on the upper end of length again. The finale is in similar straits, and my current plan is to divide it into two chapters and publish within a week of each other. The current target for publishing is 2 weeks, though I may wind up amending that depending on how long polishing the two halves takes.

And without further ado, let's continue our sea yarn with...

60HfxmQ.png


Tap tap tap-tap tap

As the sound of a heavy, almost metal-sounding club rang out from the distance, the two Marowak guarding the bluff overlooking the fog of the Mystery Dungeon relaxed their stance. The form of an elderly Marowak emerged from the fog, followed closely by those of three strangers: a dog, a spike lump, and a large awkward-looking bird, all flanked and closely watched by six Cubone.

The pair gave a small bow to the Marowak and waved the group along, as Team Traveller shuffled along down a passage with a light at the end. Their escorts had lead them through maze-like floors, and, on two occasions, in and out of stable zones that had multiple exits- ostensibly 'shortcuts' (though Nida and Elty were half-convinced that the Ground-Types had brought them there to disorient them).

At the very least, the encounters with other ferals in the dungeon hadn't led to a fight… so far. While the run-ins on the way to the chamber often led to their share of growls and snarls, the guarding Ground-Types were quick to keep them from developing into anything further. Even so, the lingering uncertainty of what the team would face at these "colony grounds" remained at the back of the team's minds, leaving the three to look about anxiously for any sign of what the Cubone might be planning.

"So… not talkative much?" Elty asked the lined-skull Cubone, attempting to take his mind off of the predicament they had all gotten themselves into.

"Hrmph," the Ground-Type snapped. "I don't see any reason to talk with you."

"Oh come on, not even a little question and answer session? I mean, Mystery Dungeon ferals have to all be in cahoots with one another to get by in this constantly shifting terrain anyways," he scoffed, rolling his eyes. "It's not like anything's going to overhear you and ambush you here with all your buddies around, right?"

"Fine, what is your question?" the Cubone grunted back.

"Well, I noticed that your helmet smelled an awful lot like clay even though it looks like bone," the Growlithe murmured. "Your kind sure go through an awful lot of trouble for keeping up appearances..."

"That's not a question, and there is bone mixed in there from our dead!" the Ground-Type growled. "Even helmets that start out as whole skulls get clay added to them with time to patch defects, and patching them up and dying them over allows for more than one generation to pass them on to the next!"

"Which brings me to my real question: Why do you even wear the mask?" Elty asked, stopping to poke at the Cubone's skull helmet. "If I pull that off, will you die?"

The Cubone shot a piercing glare back at the Growlithe, and shoved him along down the passageway.

"It would be excruciatingly painful," she snarled. "For you."

"Elty!" Nida hissed. "Not. Helping."

The brewing confrontation was cut short by the reed-chewer tapping Lines on the shoulder with a "Stay focused, Shugodeshi", leaving Elty to mutter something under his breath about "Well aren't you two testy today?" as the group continued on. The light was now clearer and Pleo could begin to make out a room up ahead. He began to wonder aloud.

"Erm… what are we going to talk about?"

"All in due time, Camome," the Marowak sternly answered. "First, you should take a little time to get to know the majū that your friends have so wronged."

The three Pokémon were lead into the chamber, where there was a veritable wall of glowering reptilian Ground-Types. Nida and Elty instinctively began to backpedal from the angry glares and growling shouts, only for the Cubone behind them to shove them ahead.

"So these are the majū in cahoots with the defilers!" a Cubone with rounder eye-holes cried out.

"Just where do you get off disturbing our dead, huh?!" demanded a Marowak with yellow dye on his claws.

"Yeah, we take the bones from our prey!" a Cubone with a faint, but noticeable spot on its helmet said. "Don't think that we wouldn't do the same to you!"

Elty flinched at the spotted-skull's words and shot a glare at Nida. It was all her fault that he was here instead of rejoining his crew like he ought to be!

"I really don't like where this is going," he growled. "Great idea you had there for playing along with the feral lizards, spike ball."

"And another thing-!" the spotted Cubone began, only to be cut off by the sound of fluttering as Pleo hopped up and flitted over the heads of the gathered Pokémon.

"Eh?!"

"Wait! Stop right there!"

The crowd chased after the flighty bird, as Shugodeshi and her companions dragged Nida and Elty along flailing. Though before any could club him out of the air… he came back down on his own, staring fixedly at some glittering emeras that were piled up in a small clump near a rough cave painting of Cubone and Marowak looking up at the moon and stars in the sky.

"Oh! There's more emeras here too!" he cried. The little Lugia stared into his reflection shining off their surfaces before turning back to the Pokémon around him. "Do you also break them for exposure chests?"

"What? Our Lapis?" the yellow-stained Marowak asked, putting a claw to his mouth. The creature then shook his head and hardened his eyes into a glare at the strange bird. "No! We use them to make pigments! And don't think that you can get out of-"

"What's a pigment?" Pleo wondered, putting a wing to his beak as puzzled stares went about the group.

"It's a kind of paint!" the Bone Keeper curtly huffed, waving his stained claws. "I was even using it earlier, see!"

"What's a paint?"

"Oh, for crying out- It's this stuff!" the artist Marowak spluttered, before dashing off to grab a crude clay bowl filled with bright, yellow liquid that sloshed about in it. "See? Paint! Now stop distracting us from-"

The Cubone was interrupted by the Lugia dabbling his beak with an exploratory peck into the bowl. He drew his beak back, now covered in the cool, thick fluid, dribbling little bright yellow blotches onto the ground below much to the young Protector's fascinated interest.

"Ooh! It feels like water!" Pleo cheered. "And it leaves colors when it drips!"

"Just what sort of company do these defilers keep?" Dark-skull whispered to Reed-chewer. The female Cubone shook her head and attempted to rope this most… curious of defilers back onto topic.

"Yes, yes, we use it to make cave drawings," she answered, flippantly waving a claw. "Now-"

"Oh! You draw here too?" Pleo chirped. "I like drawings! Show me! Show me!"

"Er… well, here's one that I made over by the training grounds of one of the times when I snuck over to the town's shrine," the reed-chewer answered, pointing at the entrance to a chamber with stacks of rocks visible in the distance. On the walls beside the passage's mouth, there was a crude depiction of a Cubone amid huts with creatures wearing purple scarves with fangs and claws bared in the opposite direction, leaving Pleo to wonder aloud...

"Really? You made that? It looks so pretty!"

"You think so?" Reed-chewer asked, before shaking her head and slinging her club over her shoulder proudly. "I mean, of course! I'm a natural at painting for the colony!"

"Eh? What are you going on about, Machitabi?" Dark-skull protested, pointing his club at a painting on the other side of the chamber depicting a large group of Cubone and Marowak pursuing a Tropius, a Nidorino, a Marshtomp, and an Archen. "I've made better drawings than that!"

"Me too! Me too! It's not just Machitabi and Kuraikamen!" the runty Cubone interjected. "Look at mine over there!"

One after the other, the gathered Cubone and Marowak began to latch onto their strange visitor's new topic, and gleefully pointed out their claw-work dotting the walls to the white bird. As the bone lizards grew more amicable and less focused on Team Traveller's status as "defilers," Nida shot a smirk at Elty.

"Looks like things worked out a bit better than you thought," she chuckled, only to be answered with a frowning grumble from the Growlithe.

"Oh shut up, spike ball."

"Aherm," the leader Marowak interrupted. Her voice caught the attention of the gathered Pokémon, drawing their questions to a stammering halt. "About those questions-"

"About painting?" Pleo wondered, tilting his head curiously.

"Yes-" the elderly Marowak began, only to catch herself and shoot a glare at the impudent bird. "No! About our graveyard!"

Yaa-aaaaaah

"What's... a graveyard?" Pleo asked, his voice yawning and drowsy. Pleo's tone made Nida and Elty realize that they too felt tired- after all, they had travelled all this way through the Mystery Dungeon at night, through battles and near battles. Their sudden exhaustion, though predictable, proved frustrating to Tetsuzui.

"I was going to say that we would get to them first thing in the morning," she growled. "You're tired. Let's get you three to sleep and continue in the morning. It's far too late to be dealing with this numbskullery."

The Marowak turned to the round-eyed Cubone and gestured at the three strangers from outside.

"Mojisenshi, take these three to our shizoku's den for the night," she said. "Keep guards posted, too. These three may be guests, but I'm not sure if they're welcome ones yet."

"Wait, are you sending us to bed?" Elty protested. "But we're old enough to-!"

Thump... thump... thump…

The Fire-Type bit his tongue and looked over in the direction of the Marowak with the metal club. There, the elderly reptile was letting her bone bat against her free claw, leveling a glare at the little dog that made one thing clear…

If there was any funny business, the club would find its target on Team Traveller's bodies soon enough, and with much greater force.

"On second thought, bed's not such a bad idea," he gulped.

"Come on," Round-eyes prodded. "This way."

The three strangers shuffled off for a tall passage in the wall that stretched to the ceiling. It had evidently been hewn from the stone, though the surprising straightness and height suggested that it hadn't been made by burrowing. Nida, Elty, and Pleo were fatigued enough to not particularly question the matter, and did not need much more than a loose presence at their backs to herd them along. As Team Traveller slipped into the den in the wall's cleft, the rest of the gathering began to drift back to their own dens for the night, leaving Tetsuzui to make her way back to her mound at the end of the chamber- burying her ossified head in a claw.

"I can already tell this is going to be an interesting interrogation tomorrow..."



"Huh?! Why are there so many nettles?!"

After resuming their search for the team in the morning, Crom, Kiran, and Ander's trek took them to a place where the treehuts of Seahive Square abruptly stopped at a field with a creek running through it. The trees on the other side were thick, but stripped of their lower branches. From his place on the wooden platform on the edge of the mangroves Seahive was built on, Crom had a bird's-eye view of the entire clearing, and of each and every last of the green, spiny plants below.

"And why would the Pokémon here only have this rickety bridge over them?" he asked, poking at the bridge's rope. He could see it move, meaning that someone was on it right now, but who would be daring enough to do so? It already hurt enough to be stung by a nettle, but if the unsafe-looking bridge were to ever go out...

"Just what sort of neighborhood is this?" he cried.

"One meant to keep unwanted Pokémon out," Ander sighed, shaking his head.

"Cómo?" Kiran replied, tilting his head puzzledly. "What do you mean by that?"

"Yeah, why would any neighborhood need something like this?" Crom murmured, putting a claw to his mouth.

The Scyther paused uneasily before reflexively beating his wings and looking down at the swift-winged bird and his charge.

"Because not every neighborhood of Pokémon gains from being open," the Bug-Type said, a hint of bitterness leaking into his voice. "Surely you two would know that by now."

"What are you implying there, Ander?" Kiran demanded. The Swellow gave a flustered ruffle to his feathers, before training a wary look at the Bug-Type. "What kind of Pokémon gains by shutting themselves in like thi-? OW!"

As the Swellow talked, he was abruptly knocked back by a smaller, but still heavy Pokémon running into him. The bird let out a startled squawk and fell back as everyone's eyes settled upon a little blue dragon with black feathers, and a gray five-tailed comet- three long tails in the center, with two short ones on the sides- running along his head.

This Deino, he was one of the Marked? On closer inspection, the little Dragon-Type's plumes on his face were damp and sullied, and the creature was sniffling...

"Are you hurt?!" Ander exclaimed, as he helped the Dragon-Type back up to his feet. "You should be more careful about where you're going!"

"Is something wrong?" Kiran asked, going over and helping dust the creature off from his crash. "You're crying… You don't look hurt..."

"I-I'm running away from home!" the creature cried, his voice hitching between words. "I-I can't leave Boisocéan! I w-won't!"

"Run- Running away?!" Kiran squawked. "What are you-?!"

"Daraen!"

The sound of a panicked roar and the woosh of a large creature flying by made Kiran, Crom, and Ander stumble back. When they looked up, they saw a great three-headed dragon flitting over the end of the bridge, anxiety etched into every line of her heads and beat of her six wings.

"Wh-What are you thinking running off like that?!" she demanded, scooping the flailing creature up off the platform. "You had me worried sick! We need to leave from here before-!"

"Maman, I don't want to go!" the little creature's pleading voice interrupted as he struggled against his mother's embrace. "I don't want to leave all my friends here in Seahive!"

The Hydreigon's face fell, and she lowered her heads before meeting her child's face, with the widened eyes and tensely drawn-in limbs of a creature expecting a sudden ambush by a foe at any moment.

"Daraen, please, don't do this to me!" she begged. "You know we don't have a choice about-!"

"Margi! Wait!"

More voices were coming now from the bridge. A small line of Pokémon headed by a Croconaw and a Forretress made their way down the span in spaced intervals as quickly as its construction allowed, their eyes and voices filled with the same pleading tone that the dragon and her child had with each other.

"Don't take off so quickly!" a Hoppip pleaded. "Th-There might be another solution!"

"And you left your belongings strewn all over your doorstep!" a Croconaw cried. "You wouldn't just suddenly fly away from home like that, would you?"

"E-Eh?! What's going on here?! Why were you running away?!" Kiran squawked, gesturing at the Deino before turning his focus to the creature's mother. "And why are you also running away?!"

The Hydreigon looked away from the Swellow. Whatever had compelled her to act this way was something that she stubbornly refused to give up. Her still sniffling and shaken child cried out, desperately trying to dissuade his mother from taking him from this town.

"M-Maman, the Company doesn't even run this island!" Daraen pleaded.

"Yeah, we can defend you here!" the Forretress cut in.

"And the neighborhood will be able to better fend them off if they come if you stay!" the Croconaw insisted, waving his claws desperately to try and draw Margi's attention. "You're the strongest out of any of us!"

The Hydreigon gave a stubborn growl for silence, which made the alligator and tree bug inch away uneasily, before whirling back to her child.

"Daraen, there's a ship with Company sails in the harbor right now. Their lackeys are here this moment and they won't hesitate to hurt you!"

"Huh?!" Crom exclaimed. The Druddigon beat his wings out in a shock. This Hydreigon… was in trouble with the Company? "But why would the Company do that? Wh-What did you do?"

"Because they helped a sea god that the Company is after get away, and the Nidoran and Caninos with him," a voice explain from behind. Margi dropped Daraen out of surprise with a yelp against the wood of the platform. Everyone turned, and saw a Venipede, a Tepig, and a Purrloin in black scarves with white snowflake designs on them drawing near. The Hydreigon flinched from the Bug-Type's words, and shot a venomous, anxious glare at the magenta bug.

"V-Venner!" she growled. "Sh-Shut your mouth! You're supposed to be the leader of Team Chasseur, not Team Cafteur!"

"Oi! Why are you getting so huffy?" the Purrloin added. "That's what happened!"

"Ah!" Crom cried, jumping up in a start. "H-How'd you know about him being a sea god?!"

"We met him and his friends and they told us about it," the Tepig explained. "When we thought things through after we first met each other... it all just seemed to add up."

The three Tromban Pokémon whirled back at the black dragon, wide-eyed. This was the Pokémon that Maranda had been hinting at? The one they had been looking for all day?

"Is- Is that who you helped get away?!" Kiran squawked. "Do you know where they went?!"

The Hydreigon froze blankly at the Swellow's words, before gritting her teeth and narrowing her eyes back at the bird.

"I… I don't need to answer you," she mumbled.

"Please," Ander interjected. "If you know anything-"

"I said I wouldn't answer!" she snarled. "Don't think that just because you're also Marked that I'll make an exception for you!"

Crom's stomach churned. Here was the Pokémon that had seen his friends last, who helped them evade Lyn, and they would lose their trail just because she refused to tell them anything! Without thinking, the Druddigon shook his head and let forth the emotions that he couldn't keep bottled up anymore.

"W-Why are you doing this to us?!" he shouted. "Why won't you just tell us where Pleo and the others went?!"

The gathering went dead quiet, as all eyes turned to stare uneasily at the young Druddigon. Crom's wings drooped and he hung his head, trailing off weakly.

The platform went silent, before a quiet, chittering voice suddenly spoke up.

"We're from that 'Company' ship you're so worried about."

Crom and Kiran went wide-eyed, and they whirled to see Ander glancing at Margi.

"Ander?! What are you doing?!" Kiran cried. The other Pokémon similarly went wide-eyed, and everyone who could adopted tense stances, poised for sudden battle.

"You- You really are out to get them!" the Forretress hissed. The bug chittered angrily and began to spin, trying to build up momentum to ram the ne'er-do-wells off the ledge.

"If you think we're just going to let you get Margi and Daraen like that, you're-!"

"No! No! That's not it at all! It's all some insane scheme that Bluewhorl's leader came up with!" the Scyther hastily corrected, attempting to make himself look small and unthreatening. "Just- Hear us out! Please!"

There was an uneasy pause as the gathered Marked and Team Chasseur's members looked at each other, before looking back at the three cornered strangers. They seemed earnest enough… if they really were out to get Margi, why give themselves away?

"If you're not from the Company, then who are you?" Margi demanded. "And why would you fly their sails?"

"We're Pokémon who are trying to get back what's ours," Kiran explained. "No dirty tricks, no ulterior motives…"

The Hydreigon hesitated, before hardening her eyes into a glare and began to reply with careful, measured words.

"Well, truthful or not, you're certainly audacious," she huffed. "Storming along into port in Company colors like that."

"Look, we have a lot to lose… kinda like you, it sounds," the Swellow insisted. "So please… if you know anything at all, if you could tell us, it would mean the world to our town."

"Hrmph, you have a talent for eavesdropping, I'm sure you could have figured it out on your own!" the Hydreigon growled. "How much stays hidden when a stranger flees in front of the entire town-?!"

"Margi," Venner interrupted. "No one in town's been able to figure it out. Even if they were eavesdropping, how would they find out anything we haven't been able to?"

The Hydreigon shifted her gaze over to the young Druddigon, who had folded his wings back, and was still downcast. The creature shook his head, and finally managed a weak entreaty to the larger Dragon-Type.

"Please," the Druddigon begged. "They're our friends, we just want them back…"

There was a long, tense silence. The three seemed awfully distraught for Pokémon who were told that their target was already being chased by their peers...

Perhaps... they really were telling the truth...

"... The ship that came for them sailed off in the direction of Kenobi after they left," the Hydreigon finally said. "Unless if the bird and his friends moved on, that's where they would also be."

"K-Kenobi?!" Kiran squawked. "But that's a Company shipyard!"

"The Caninos insisted that he had some way of lying low there. The alternative was flying back to your island, and they thought it was too risky," the Hydreigon grunted. She shook her heads, and then turned her body to begin to fly off. "And there you have it. Now with that out of the way, my son and I really must-"

"No!"

Daraen recoiled back and hid behind Ander, the creature stubbornly refusing to come out from behind the mantis.

"W-We shouldn't have to run away because you helped some Pokémon!" the Deino sniffled "And you said yourself afterwards that you helped Pleo because it would've been horrible if the Company captured him! It's not right for this to happen!"

"I know it isn't, mon petit… but sometimes the right thing doesn't always happen, just like it's been for our kind all this time," she explained. "Maranda herself said that the Commissioner who came here promised vengeance, specifically on me… and we can't afford to see if he will break that promise or not."

The dragon sighed and shook her heads, before continuing on in a small voice.

"I don't want you to get hurt, Daraen."

The gathered Pokémon paused and uncomfortably began to look away from Margi. One after the other they slowly began to realize to realize that the Dragon-Types might had to leave after all.

"There isn't going to be a way to get around this, is there?" Francoeur murmured.

"Unfortunately, I don't think there is," Actor sighed, shaking his head. "I mean, those are some solid points she raised.

"Then… let us help you two," the Venipede said.

"Wh-What do you mean?" Daraen asked.

"To give you a helping claw until we know for sure that it's safe for you and your maman here. If you need to run, you still have some time to prepare for it," he explained. "Time to put your things together... Time to say goodbyes… Time for other Pokémon to help you..."

"Just what can you do?" Margi muttered.

"We can help you with your job at the fab!" a Sliggoo cried.

"And pack up your house better!" the Hoppip added.

"Getting Daraen a checkup from Maranda either," Actor chimed in. "After all, travel's never easy on looks or health."

"And letting the town know why you're gone," Francoeur snorted, which drew a startled cry from the Hydreigon.

"Huh?!"

"Daraen's right, Margi. This really isn't right, even if we don't have a way to do anything about it right now," he explained. "Then maybe the next best thing we can do is to help the town understand what happened. This isn't something that deserves to be forgotten!"

"And we'll do our part to try and make sure that Lyn won't be able to keep hounding you forever! So that way you can come back here when this all blows over!" Crom chimed in, before catching himself. Could he really promise that? "I… I mean, I don't know if it'll work… but… officially we're Company Pokémon, right? There has to be something we could do…"

Daraen finally calmed down, reluctantly realizing that perhaps there really wasn't any choice but to run. Even so, everyone here promised they would help them while they were gone, but… something still bothered him.

"Maman, will- will we come back here someday?" the Deino asked in a small voice. "Do you promise?"

"We'll find a way, mon petit... we always have," she reassured. The two drew each other into a nuzzle, before Margi let go, looking at the Pokémon around her. "We should get back to preparing, but... thank you all, for everything..."

"It's us that should be thanking you, really," Kiran answered, bowing his head.

"I do have one favor to ask, though," the Hydreigon said.

"What- What's that?" Crom replied.

"If you run into this 'Pleo' again, let him know about what happened," she insisted. "For a demon, his heart isn't where I expected it to be, but what happened to me and my son is something that I feel he needs to understand. For the sake of our world."

The Druddigon's head and wings drooped. She- She wanted to tell him that it was his fault that Margi had to fly away from her home? B-But he didn't do this on purpose! And-

"And tell him that if I had to make the choice again," she added. "That I'd choose the same in a heartbeat."

"Eh?!" Ander cried. "You would?!"

Crom looked back up at the black dragon as she met Ander's befuddled stare. She- She would still want to help him afterwards? Then, maybe she wanted something more than just telling Pleo about how things had gone wrong because of him. It seemed to him that, in her own, still doubtful way…

That this Pokémon wanted to tell him that she hoped that he would turn out to be the Protector he said he was.

"R-Right!" Crom exclaimed. "We will!"

The Hydreigon swooped down and scooped up her child as the Marked Pokémon began to make their way back over the ropeway, while Team Chasseur made their way back for Seahive. Crom, Kiran, and Ander paused for a moment, watching wistfully as the two Dragon-Types headed off into an uncertain future. In spite of all that, it seemed that Margi and Daraen had allies to fall upon in their storm, and now that they knew where Pleo and his friends were…

Perhaps they too, would be able to help when everything had returned to the way things were meant to be.



(Continued in next post)
 
Last edited:

Spiteful Murkrow

Early Game Encounter
After cleaning up Pleo's beak, Team Traveller spent the night in a cleft that had been hewn from stone by "sticks with glowy jewels at their ends", as one of the Cubone there put it. There were tight burrows further down the cleft dug into some of the walls, stacked two or three deep in some places, and a set of subchambers separated by dirt and stone walls where the local Ground-Types slept.

"Nngh."

Not that the locals would have deigned to give up such comfortable places to the three suspicious outsiders, cute bird or not. Nida, Pleo, and Elty had to make do with the dead-end cleft in the rock- apparently part of an in-progress expansion. The tight quarters didn't offer much space, leaving the three to sleep in a rough line one behind the other, with Nida at the head of the group. Still, the spartan accommodations sufficed for a long night's rest, leaving the three to murmur dreamy nothings about 'Come on, it's just another floor, Crom...', '"Kun-pay-toh"? What a funny name for sweet seeds...', and 'Oi, one of those shares of loot is mine...' as they dozed.

But the night came to an end, as Shugodeshi and Mojisenshi looked over the three dozing figures. The colony's resting hours were over, and it was now time to get to the bottom of why Team Traveller had come here.

"Hey, wake up," the line-skulled Cubone grunted, poking at the blue spike ball's head with her club. "The Zokuchō wants to see you."

The Nidoran twitched and grunted 'five more minutes' as she shifted and continued to sleep. The Cubone narrowed her eyes and poked again, this time drawing a 'Nrgh… mami, por favor… not right now,' a sleepy swat, and making the creature raise some dribbling spikes for a passing moment.

"Maybe you need to be just a little more forceful?" the rounded-eyed Cubone suggested. The Ground-Type shook her head, tightened her grip, drew her arm backwards, and swung her club...

THWACK

"YEOW!"

"Er, I was thinking more 'tugging her whiskers'."

That woke Nida up, and the racket she made similarly dragged Pleo and Elty out of slumber with a sleepy-sounding 'Nngh, are we waking up already?' and 'Bogowie, why couldn't this be the dream instead?' respectively. After a few rubs at her head, the Nidoran locked glaring red eyes with the lizard before her.

"What was that for?!" Nida hissed. "Clubbing hurts the Nidoran!"

"You're wasting the Zokuchō's time," Shugodeshi grumbled. "Besides, I never did get a chance to repay you for that spike you left in my foot yesterday."

The two Cubone watched as the dog and rabbit lowered their ears and scowled, as the bird looked around uneasily.

"Let's… leave the rest of the restitution-settling until after Tetsuzui-sama gets the trial underway, Shugodeshi," Mojisenshi said, shifting his attention to Team Traveller. "Come along, you have been keeping us waiting, and the colony does have business with you beyond letting you gawk at our claw-work."

"Oi! Business?!" Elty cried. "We just came here for that book, and you know it!"

"So then, you'll come along?" Guardia asked.

"Urgh… fine," Nida growled.

The round-eyed Cubone motioned for the three to come forward, and before long the five Pokémon were making their way past the features of the den on their way back out to the main chamber.

There were the curiously gawking Cubone and the occasional Marowak, a few of whom followed along eagerly to see what would become of these three strange defilers. All along the route, there were drawings of Unown intermingled with sketches of Cubone and Marowak pursuing various Pokémon, some with scarves, some without. A little ways along, an older Marowak was inspecting some white objects heaped up in a shallow pit-room, carefully laid out in neat rows on the ground and propped up against the pit walls.

"Nida?" Pleo murmured. "Where do they get all the bones from? Some place called a 'pray'?"

"Eh?" the line-skulled Cubone replied. "'Prey' isn't a place, it's other-"

"Oh hey, look at the painting there!" Nida hastily interjected.

As the team passed back into the main chamber, they passed a young Cubone getting white-dyed clay daubed on a crack in its helmet by a peer. A little further on, they saw the artist Marowak from the night before dip his claws into a bowl of orange pigment. After getting a small dabbing of the paint on his digits, he turned to add the finishing touches to a tubby fuzzball in a rough depiction of Team Traveller's arrival to the grounds the night before. As Pleo's mind shifted to cheerfully babbling about the picture, the two Cubone, and Elty shot skeptical glances at the Nidoran.

"What was that all about?" Shugodeshi grumbled. "It was a simple explanation."

"Look, Pleo's still un polluelo," Nida explained. "I don't think it would do any of us good if he felt threatened here."

"Spike ball, what are you talking about?" Elty whispered back. "If Pleo felt threatened, he might actually blow away these lousy- Ow!"

The Growlithe swiftly shut up after a swat to his hindquarters from the lined-skull's club to prompt him to keep moving, leaving the group to continue on as Shugodeshi mumbled something about 'no wonder why the Pact makes these Pokémon keep to their towns'. The team went down the length of the passage, past the sounds of Cubone sparring in a long, adjacent room, and to the mound with the two strips of eye-shaped and dot-like runes behind them. There, Tetsuzui was waiting for them with her metal club, perched on the battered remains of an exposure chest. As the colony's residents began to gather around at the base of the mound, Pleo was still in his happy world of colorful lines and smudges.

"Your drawings all look so pretty!" he chirped. "But… what exactly are they all supposed to be?"

"It's a tradition of ours, as being late seems to be one of your 'civilization'," the elderly Marowak growled. Nida, Pleo, and Elty looked hesitantly at each other before the still-glaring Ground-Type cleared her throat and carried on. "I'm not in much of a mood to go on tangents like last night, so let me keep this interrogation simple and direct…"

The Marowak grabbed Team Taxonomy's red notebook from behind her chest, and dropped it on the ground in front of everyone.

"You're in league with this 'Team Taxonomy', are you not?" she demanded. "Care to explain why they felt a need to defile the place where our dead slumber?"

"E-Eh?! How would we know that?!" Nida protested. "They just hired us to get this book back!"

"Bah, a likely story," the Marowak answered dismissively. "I know enough about how your 'civilization' works to understand that Pokémon help each other when they have a common cause."

"Not getting the tar beaten out of you is not a common cause-" Elty grumbled, only to be cut off with a stern growl.

"Silence!"

"Uhm, well," Nida began. "Maybe if you told us what they defiled, we might be able to have some idea?"

"They callously knocked over our colony's gravebones, and damaged the wall with the sacred inscriptions about our Protector!" Mojisenshi exclaimed. "One of them was even a grave that was less than a moon old!"

"And then, on their way out, they disturbed even more graves trying to fend off the Spirit Watch on duty at the time!" Shugodeshi growled.

Some raucous jeers and shouts rung out from the gathered colony members, leaving Nida and Elty to grimace and fold their ears back unnervingly. Suddenly, the din was pierced by a cry from a young bird's voice.

"Wait! Wait! Sacred inscriptions?" Pleo asked. "You mean, like the funny writing behind you?"

Pleo pointed to the wall behind Tetsuzui, where neat lines of dot-like glyphs with Unown runes underneath formed an orderly block. The gathered audience seemed to be taken aback at Pleo's description of the runes as 'funny writing', which drew a frustrated huff from the line-skulled Cubone.

"That's not 'funny writing'!" she snapped back. "That's the system the Unown use to help the Pokémon that live in this dungeon record this island's history and understand the writing of our Protector!"

"The two appear to be fairly closely related to each other, so we have maintained a passage from the holy writings on the walls of our graveyard to act as a guide for our colony's lorekeepers to use in their training," Tetsuzui answered.

'Holy writings on the walls'? Nida's mind turned to the lecture Team Taxonomy gave about writing in the Cradle, and how this Mystery Dungeon was riddled with passages in runes older than even the humans' mystic scripts… when suddenly a perfectly good explanation came to mind.

"Wait a minute!" Nida cried. "I know why they disturbed your graveyard!"

"Oh, do go on," the leader Marowak responded.

"Well, Wally- Er… the Tropius told us that they came to this Mystery Dungeon in order to study the writings here," the Nidoran began. "And, well, he's kinda a big and bulky Pokémon, so if he wanted to inspect a patch of writing on the walls… it's entirely possible that he could have accidentally disturbed those gravebones of yours without really meaning to!"

"Hrmph, I suppose that ignorance would buy him some respite at his judgement, but just how do you intend to prove their defilement wasn't out of malice?" the Bone Keeper demanded. "The 'Aisle Town' on the other side of the mountains has become arrogant and callous to the majū that don't live in its territory, and they have allowed past defilers to come and steal from our graves while daring to hide behind the Pact to deflect rightful judgement!"

"Chyba żartujesz!" Elty growled. "Look, I know that town Pokémon can be awful snots sometimes, but those Taxonomy dweebs wouldn't want your bones when there's writing for them to jot down into that stupid journal of theirs!"

"Wait a minute… Elty, you're a genius!" Nida exclaimed.

"What, about Team Taxonomy being a bunch of dwee-?"

"No, think about it!" Nida said. "The proof of their intentions! They'd have made field drawings of the writing they came to study, and it would be right there in that journal!"

"Very well then," the Marowak replied. "Show it to me."

Nida flipped the tome open and leafed through the first few pages. She looked around and saw that the writing there had small eye-like runes written under the normal writing.

"A-ha! See!" she cried. "They were studying them, and these copies prove it!"

"Hrmph, nice try, but those Unown Runes are my transcriptions of their writing," Tetsuzui glowered. "I may not be of your civilization, but I wasn't hatched yesterday!"

The team's heads and ears drooped upon hearing the Marowak's words, and a sinking feeling began to rise in their stomachs. As Team Traveller collectively fumbled for words, the Growlithe of the group finally managed to speak up.

"Your… transcriptions?" Elty asked. "You can read? But how? You're a feral still!"

"My mother sent me into the care of majū in the town during a season of my youth. It was there that I understood the fate of the 'swallowed colonies' of yore," the Marowak answered. "The town promised them safety from yajū and food in their stomachs, and they came and forgot their ties to the departed and their histories."

Pleo started to interrupt, only to be met by a hardened glare from the Marowak's eyes. After quickly clamping his beak shut, the Ground-Type tightened her grip on her metallic club, and continued on in a bitter tone.

"Before long, their temperament changed entirely, their ranks were turning around and dragging off Cubone from other colonies into the town over a few berries, and leading defilers to this island's graveyard like the rest of that arrogant lot," she growled. "To top it all off, they surrounded the Protector's shrine with their huts and shut majū like us out from visiting it!"

Nida and Pleo paused and traded uncomfortable looks with each other. Even if ferals had a tendency to ambush Pokémon like them, if what Tetsuzui was saying was true, it was hardly fair of the town to treat them this way. Curiously, Elty didn't seem particularly fazed by the Marowak's testimony beyond giving a grunt and shake of his head.

"So then why are you here instead of moving onto an island that will treat you right?" the dog pressed, as he bent down and began to paw at the pages of the journal.

"Because, Gardie," the Marowak retorted. "When I realized what was happening, I came back and swore upon my ancestors that I would never live as one of those knot-necks, nor allow them to bully and swallow up this colony!"

"But-" Pleo began. "But that- That's not what Bluewhorl did back on Tromba! They weren't mean to ferals! They even helped to give them food! And Team Taxonomy didn't seem to be mean like that either!"

"Not that this isn't an interesting history lesson, but I believe you asked for proof," the dog harrumphed. Everyone looked down and saw that Elty had flipped through the pages of the notebook up towards the end, where a page full of eye-shaped runes and runes of arranged dots came into view. "How about these? Are these also your transcriptions?"

More murmuring went out throughout the gathered Cubone and Marowak. This time, the voices sounded more subdued, and even a little satisfied. Could it be that Elty's argument had finally swayed the stubborn creatures?

"I will admit, it's something," the leader Marowak murmured to herself. "If still circumstantial-"

"So then did they study you too?" Shugodeshi demanded gruffly as she pointed her bone towards Pleo. The Cubone saw Tetsuzui shoot a withering glare, and after giving a sheepish smile, carried on in a warier tone. "Er… as I meant to say, Zokuchō. We know from that book that these majū met this 'Team Taxonomy' before they even came to our graveyard."

"H-Huh?!" Nida cried. "No we haven't!"

"All we've been doing is telling you this truth all this time!" Pleo interjected.

"You're insane!" Elty growled. "We got drug into their stupid book hunt just yesterday, and there's no proof you could point to otherwise!"

"Oh yes there is," the lined-skulled Cubone shot back. The Ground-Type flipped through the book, until coming to a page with a drawing depicting a white and blue seabird with a long neck and a tapering tail, rising from the ocean.

"Ah!" Mojisenshi cried. "That looks just like the bird with them!"

A wave of glares went around the gathering upon seeing the drawing, leaving Pleo, Nida, and Elty to gulp and fidget uncomfortably.

"So, if you two really haven't met before… how do you explain this picture?" Shugodeshi asked.

"But- But they didn't meet us until yesterday," Pleo weakly protested. "They even said that I looked like a picture they once saw before…"

"Wait a minute, this is a picture! It's one of the ones from our town's ánima, Pleo!" Nida exclaimed. "And if you read the writing they wrote on the sides-!"

"That Camome is the Guardian of the Seas?!" Tetsuzui cried out.

The Marowak hastily re-read the passage, a short snippet describing a great white bird taller than a house with the power to beckon the winds, which sure enough was indeed identified as the Legendary 'Guardian of the Seas', the Protector of an island of waterspouts. Startled cries went out amongst the gathered Cubone and Marowak as they enormity of their elder's outburst began to down on them. The creature in front of them- could it really have been a Protector all this time?!

"H-Huh?!"

"But how is that possible?!"

"Wow, and you didn't even have to say it aloud this time, mewa," Elty chuckled.

"Wanna run that bit about us 'knowing Wally' by us again, bonehead?" Nida smugly asked Shugodeshi. The Cubone for her part seemed startled, why if this was a god, then…

"B-But if that 'Pleo' with you is a god, what would you be doing with defilers?!" she demanded. "And why would you attack us like that yesterday?!"

"Oi, attack you?" Elty growled. "You swung at us first!"

"Yamero!" the elder Marowak snapped, pounding her club against the ground for attention.

"Mojisenshi, has the graveyard's place shifted since yesterday?"

"Nope, still four floors below our place like yesterday, why?"

"Grab a few fellow-bones and send word to the colonies beyond the Dungeon," Tetsuzui ordered. "Inform them to send emissaries from my shizoku. We will be consulting our ancestral forebears together with what could be the most important trial we've held since the dawn of the Cradle!"

"Right away!" the round-eyed Cubone answered. The creature darted off into the crowd, where after a few calls and gestures with his bone, a few of his peers were quickly selected before the lot of them made their way for the chamber's exit, leaving Team Traveller to blink curiously and turn to Shugodeshi.

"A 'shizoku''?" Nida murmured. "What did she mean by that?"

"They're other Pokémon like us who come from the group of families that Tetsuzui is a part of," the Cubone explained. "For instance, hers is the Taiyō-shi, and mine's the Taiin-shi."

Elty furrowed his brow and shook his head before coming to a seat on the ground, giving an askew glance at the lined-skulled speaker.

"And this is becoming a family matter for your leader why?" he demanded.

"Because whenever one of us in the colony needs to do something important that requires other colonies knowing about it, it's usually easiest to ask other from your shizoku from them to be there," the Ground-Type said. "Like for that trial you're all about to go through in a bit."

The three paused, and looked at each other puzzledly. Pleo bobbed his head and ruffled out his feathers before asking absentmindedly...

"Eh? How does this trial work?"



"WHAT?!"

Pleo's startled cry echoed from inside a shallow 'defendant's hollow', off the walls of a chamber four dungeon floors below the colony's grounds. The spacious cavern was riddled with other earthen mounds, some topped with bone clubs planted in them, a few here and there showing signs of having been dug up recently. The walls were composed of a ruinous brickwork, with one portion covered in long passages of a dot-like script, along with a few cracks left by a large creature that had bumped up against it in a hurry.

It had been a long walk, and then a longer wait for the the arrival of the 'emissaries' Tetsuzui spoke of. The group consisted of three Marowak who loomed over the sides of the shallow depression; one with a darker skull and blood-red eyes, one with a bone that been broken and tapered at the bottom, and one that had green scales. The lot of them stood at the head of a crowd of peering colony members along with Tetsuzui, idly chattering among themselves about their sudden summons. But now, everything was in place for this trial to take place, except for one minor problem…

"You said that we'd have a 'trial' thingy!" the young Lugia exclaimed. "Not that you'd throw a bone at us!"

"Throwing a bone at you is the trial, young one," the elderly Marowak scoffed. "Every colony on this island knows that consultation of the dead is done through the arc of a flying Honebūmeran. The verdict is handed down based off how they guide the blows, as interpreted by observers."

"That's why we're here," the blood-eyed Marowak explained.

"B-But that's crazy!" Elty yelped. "You can't honestly believe that dead Pokémon seriously guide how flying bones land!"

The Growlithe's words drew a sea of glares from the gathered Cubone and Marowak, prompting the little dog to nervously take a step back and hastily amend his words.

"O-Or maybe they can," he gulped, folding his ears and tail back. "B-Bogowie… Why couldn't we have just stuck with the angry bartender?"

"Well they're certainly an uncouth lot," Green-scale grumbled. "Who do we start with first?"

"I'd have half a mind to start with the Gardie there for that disgraceful comment," the Marowak with the tapered club grunted. "But let's get down to business here... Is there any of them that we can judge that will potentially get to the bottom of this sooner?"

"Well, there is the white bird…"

"Um… N-Nida?" Pleo stammered. The bird nervously pulled his head in and attempted to waddle behind Elty, casting an unnerved glance back at Nida after discovering the pudgy Fire-Type was too small to hide behind. "Are they really going to throw a bone at me?"

Nervous laughter and looks started going about the gathered bone lizards. While the creature was with the defilers who disrupted their graveyard… if it really was a god, would it be wise to get on its bad side?

"Erm, isn't that the majū that you suspect to be a god?" the dark-skulled Marowak asked. "Shouldn't we be trying to avoid potentially inflicting injury on him?"

"Oh come now, I'm sure it'll understand," the shiny snorted, from behind the others. "It's a god, and it's just a little bonk!"

"Why don't you come to the front instead of hiding behind the rest of us when you say that?" the tapered-clubbed Marowak growled.

"Hrm… actually, there is a step that we could take even before the team," Tetsuzui offered. "Recall that it's not just these three that are on trial, but also the book they're after."

"Nida, Elty, and Pleo paused and blinked. Had they misheard something? Surely Tetsuzui had made some sort of slip of the tongue…

"Wait, what?" Nida asked, her whiskers twitching tensely as her mind attempted to make sense of the Marowak's words.

"You're going to judge… the book?" Pleo murmured, putting a wondering wing to his mouth.

"Okay, I figured they'd be superstitious," Elty grumbled. "But now I know they're all insane."

One after the other, the emissaries agreed that starting with the book was the most sensible course of action. After all, if its words were true, it would exonerate this 'Team Traveller' of any of 'Team Taxonomy's' wrongdoing… Surely a god would know best for how to deal with the defilers' sins of ignorance.

It was settled then. The journal was brought out onto a raised mound of dirt in the center of the room, and Tetsuzui approached a line of stones placed in the dirt facing it. She stood at the end, and firmly gripped her metallic club.

"Throw!" Tapered-bone shouted.

The Marowak drew her arm back and hurled it forward, sending her club in a twirling sail through the air towards the book on the mound. On its pass over, the club knocked the journal over, causing it to tumble open along its spine revealing some notes about different colors of Apricorns and lists of 'breakout times', with a scribbled 'need volunteers besides ourselves' in the margin.

The bone then arced around, came flying back, and was caught with a timely claw before being brought back to the elderly Marowak's side as murmuring carried on among the three emissaries.

"Blow along the belly! And the defendant fell onto its back!" the blood-eyed Marowak announced. Cries of "Oh, so that's the verdict!" and "That's a good sign… I think," went about the Pokémon in the chamber, leaving Team Traveller to tilt their heads curiously at the Marowak with the metallic club.

"Er… what does that mean?" Nida asked.

"That they're all out of their mind and this is a ridiculous farce-?" Elty muttered, only to be cut off by a rough growl.

"It means you should wait for a verdict, mutt," the leader Marowak snapped. "The dead speak differently for the blows of each colony, so the final interpretation is left up to me."

The Ground-Type paused, and looked up, running a claw under her ossified chin deep in thought.

"Hrm... based off of the verdict the dead handed down that time we broke up that knot-neck 'tea party' here…" Tetsuzui mumbled to herself. "They seem to have ruled that the judged is honest in intent, so it would appear that this 'Pleo' is indeed a Protector and trying the rest of this group is moot."

Some excited murmurs went out throughout the gathered colony members. The bird in front of them really was a god! Why, then this meant that they ought to gather all the lore they could about the creature! One by one, the members of the audience began to dart forward, only to abruptly stop after hearing the stiff thumping of Tetsuzui's club against the earth.

"But! Intents can be misguided," the Marowak continued. "And unless your 'Tromba' is inhabited by midgets who would find creatures just barely taller than me 'great', this book and its writer are also misguided. While the dead will certainly be more merciful than I had anticipated, this Team Taxonomy must have their characters scrutinized to see if they ought to stand trial."

"Right, that can happen when spike ball here gets the paperwork filled out," Elty overhastily answered. "Nie ma sprawy-"

"I wasn't finished, Gardie," the Marowak interrupted, glowering at the small dog. "The dead also ruled that it was a great error to leave such a young and vulnerable god with such scant protection, and additionally…"

The Marowak paused a moment, before turning in the direction of the escorting Cubone from yesterday, and continued on with her verdict.

"Our own colony has sworn to help protect our own Protector when he awakes," the Ground-Type said. "Learning what will be needed to defend a Protector, should our own turn out to be as… underdeveloped as the one with you, is something that is in the best interests of this colony. Isn't that right… Shugodeshi?"

"Huh?!" Pleo squawked. "She's the one that you want protecting me?!"

"Wh-What?!" the lined-skulled stammered.

"Now hold on here!" Nida protested. "She just beat me upside the head this morning! Why on earth would I want her as a teammate?"

"You're going to force us to take that thing with us?!" Elty barked. "You can't be serious!"

"Oh no, I'm serious. That is what the dead have ruled, to the best that I can interpret it," Tetsuzui insisted. "And this is something that will help the lot of you."

"How?" Nida demanded.

"Well, first off, from your side," the Marowak began. "By your own admission, you're a travelling team, and a very inexperienced one at that. Do you mean to say that you've never run into any trouble so far that an extra club wouldn't have helped with?"

As Tetsuzui's question echoed in the chamber, memories rushed into the Nidoran's mind. She remembered the team's fight with Hess back in Bluewhorl and how quickly the team other than Pleo was overpowered. Then the harrowing infiltration and flight from Lyn's ship came to mind, along with the subsequent bind the team found themselves in after Pleo and Elty got poisoned in Boisocéan's Mystery Dungeon...

Now that the Marowak mentioned it...

"Well, I suppose that's true..." Nida murmured.

"When we got in trouble before, we usually did have another Pokémon helping us out…" Pleo admitted.

Elty furrowed his brow in disgust at the idea of the bonehead that clubbed him around earlier joining the team. Then again... he would soon go back to the Iron Fleet. The mewa and the spike ball could use the extra help then, and she'd be their problem and not his.

"Mrgh, fine," Elty grumbled.

"But Zokuchō!" Lines protested. "I have no idea where they're going to take me!"

"But don't you see? That's the point, Shugodeshi!" Mojisenshi interjected.

"It… is?" she wondered.

"Yeah, it's a chance to hugely expand the lore that our colony knows!" he explained.

"And they don't seem like the sort of town majū that have been giving our colony and the others trouble," the reed-chewer added. "Even if they are kinda pushy."

"If we learn from them what their town has that 'Mossaisle Town' doesn't," Dark-skull chimed in. "Maybe we'd be able to help change that, and work with majū like the ones where these strangers come from to make it a friendly place again like it was in the old days!"

"And, well… they certainly seem fierce enough," the runt said. "Maybe they'd be able to teach you something you could bring back for us!"

The lined-skulled Cubone paused and ran a claw under her chin as she batted her tail back and forth deep in thought. This was still a lot to ask, but...

"Well, when you put it like that," the Cubone murmured to herself.

"Er… Tetsu… zui, right?" Nida began. "I'm not so sure that's a good idea."

The Marowak scowled a bit at the Poison-Type's lack of propriety, but brushed the matter aside and decided to pry at the creature's obvious uncertainty.

"Why not?" she asked.

"Well, we're kinda in major trouble," Nida explained. "The Company found out about Pleo and they've been chasing us around to try and get him. I mean, our plan is to toughen up a little and try to find a way to sneak back home, but… I'm not sure when we'll be able to do that, or what will happen afterwards."

The gathered Cubone and Marowak traded uneasy looks with one another. One of their ranks would not only leave the island but also be hounded by the same group that turned the town against them?!

"I see," Tetsuzui answered. "Well, Shugodeshi. I leave the choice to you. You know the opportunity at hand, and these three have laid out the risks. All that's left is for your decision."

The Cubone faltered, lowered her head, and pondered deeply as she weighed the words she had heard. She thought about the chance for glory and lore to gather, as well as the risks and dangerous foes that would surely be involved. After a long pause, the creature raised her head, and gave a nod that was filled with determination.

"I'll do it," the lined-skull replied. "You said once that the dead reward those who seek out the best for the colony, and… well, I'm not sure how many more times we're going to have a god come by our grounds."

"Very well, then," the Marowak responded, the creature giving a solemn nod as she passed the journal over to the Cubone. "May the moon and stars be with you."

The small Ground-Type gave a small bow in return before she turned her attention to Nida, Pleo and Elty, and made her way over to her new teammates.

"Well then, I believe that you have a journal to return," Shugodeshi said. The creature handed the red-covered notebook over to the Nidoran, before slinging her club over a shoulder and striking a more curious tone. "So how's this 'being a town majū' thing work?"

"Mah-juu'?" Pleo asked. "You and the other Pokémon kept saying that here, but I don't know what you mean by it."

"It means 'magical beast', it's how we refer to what you call a 'Pokémon'..." the Cubone explained, before pausing uncertainly. "Or… at least I think it refers to the same thing."

"Uhm," Nida mumbled to herself. There would be a lot to teach, and Kiran hadn't recruited a feral onto Traveller while she was around, so she'd have to rely on what she remembered of other teams' experiences. Perhaps, for now…

"I'll explain as things come along, though… why are you called 'Shugodeshi'? It's well... kinda long."

"Eh? It's no longer than the other ones in the colony, but it's because of my role in it," she elaborated. "It's a way of saying 'Guarding Student', because I'm a lorekeeper that's still in training. I mean, I suppose that it's a little out of date now... Why? Where are you going with this?"

"It means you're gonna get a stupid name too!" Elty jeered, only to be cut off with a Nidoran's hiss.

"Something a bit shorter would just be a bit easier, that's all," she explained. "Hrm, you're around to help protect us, or at least partially... What about 'Guardia'? In the island I come from, it's what we'd call a Pokémon that does that sort of thing."

"Guardia does sound nice," Pleo added.

"Eh?" Elty protested. "That's what you were going to give her? I was thinking more 'Bonehead' or- Gark!"

Thwack

The Growlithe pitched forward with a yelp and flopped on the ground stunned, pawing at a fresh welt on his head. As the world continued to spin around in the little dog's vision, his assailant brought her bone back to her side and shot a glare.

"Shut your trap, mutt," the lizard growled. The Cubone shook her head and flicked her tail a little, before turning her attention back to Nida and Pleo. "As I was saying... while 'Guardia' kinda sounds a little bland… I guess it's fine for now."

The three welcomed their new teammate along, and stuffed Team Taxonomy's notebook into the satchel on Nida's back. After noticing that the audience in the graveyard was beginning to make their way for the exit, the three began to set off, only for Pleo to pause and catch himself after mulling over Guardia's answer.

"Why 'for now' though?" he asked, which drew a chuckle and slight shake of the Cubone's head.

"Well, if getting you back turns out to be a big adventure, I might be able to earn a better name later on!"



One hour and a circuitous route through a 'shortcut' that lead a few floors up later, Team Traveller found themselves back at the colony's grounds. There were a few things left to be tended to before they left: the newly-named 'Guardia' had her club inspected for defects, and she was presented a pair of Oran Berries, an Aspear Berry, and a Lum Berry for her journey, the lot of them touched by the Distortion...

"You know, you're not half-bad at tying a scarf."

And, after being given the honors by Nida, Mojisenshi fitted a burnt and tattered lavender scarf provided by her new teammates over her neck. The creature tied a simple knot at the back, before pulling his counterpart into an embrace.

"Take care of yourself out there, Shugodeshi."

This was the last of farewells to her companions among the colony, the final thing to be done before this long lore gathering mission away from home.

"That goes double for you too, Mojisenshi!" Guardia shot back. "I wanna be able to kick your tail at loregathering around here the first thing once I get back!"

As the Cubone prattled on and engaged in some parting farewell teasing with the round-eyed Cubone and her companions from Machitabi's patrol, the rest of Team Traveller tilted their heads as they tried to make sense of their new teammate.

"Nida, is she going to kick our tails, too?" Pleo whispered uneasily. "Won't that hurt?"

"She's using it as a figure of speech," Nida murmured back. "… I hope."

"Well, regardless, you need help getting back, don't you?" Elty added. "I wouldn't have recommended a Cubone, but she'd still work, wouldn't she?"

"One thing's for sure," Nida replied. "It seems like she's going to be a handful-"

"So are we going, or what?" Guardia's voice interrupted.

"E-Eh?!" Nida squeaked. "What are you-?!"

"My farewells are done," the Cubone responded. "If I'm going to be going off on a mission for the colony, no sense dawdling around, right?"

"It would be nice to get back to the town sometime this season," Elty grumbled.

"We should be ready..." Pleo muttered. "Right, Nida? We'd just need to find an open space and then call the teleporter Elty met with with our badges."

"Right," Nida grunted back. "So then let's get going."

The four Pokémon formed a chain of tails and appendages with each other, and slowly began trekking off into the fog. As the forms of the team slipped from view, Tetsuzui turned, and gestured at Mojisenshi, and the members of the patrol Guardia accompanied.

"Keep an eye on them until they reach the surface," she said.

"H-Huh?!" the runt stammered. "Why, they weren't planning anything, were they?"

"Erm… Tetsuzui-sama," the round-eyed Cubone began. "I'm not sure if I understand why this is needed."

"Yeah, it's not like those two would try anything funny in the presence of a god," Dark-skull added.

"Even so, it is the wisdom of our forebears to not trust blindly, no matter how honest-seeming the stranger might be," she lectured. "Call it the intuition of an old Garagara."

"Hmm, right!" the reed-chewer answered. "We'll be sure to keep an eye on them!"

And with that, unbeknownst to the scarved Pokémon ahead of them in the fog, four additional Cubone set off after their tracks, into the mist and the maze beyond.



Author's Notes:

- (¿)Cómo? - Spanish: (Interjection) "What?"
- Cafteur - French: "Tattletale"
- por favor - Spanish: "please"
- un polluelo - Spanish: "chick", same meaning as "pollito" though with more endearing connotations
- Yamero! (止める!) - Japanese: (Interjection) "Stop!", "Enough!" (Hepburn Romanization)
- shizoku (氏族) - Japanese: "clan" (Hepburn Romanization)
- Taiyō-shi (太陽氏) - Japanese: "Sun Clan" (Hepburn Romanization)
- Taiin-shi (太陰氏) - Japanese: "Moon Clan" (Hepburn Romanization)
- Honebūmeran (ホネブーメラン) - Japanese: lit. "Bone Boomerang", referring to the move that we would know as "Bonemerang" (Hepburn Romanization)
- Nie ma sprawy - Polish: "No problem"
- Garagara (ガラガラ) - Japanese: "Marowak"
 
Last edited:

Negrek

Lost but Seeking
Been working on this review for quite a while now--it's a big chunk of text for a big chunk of 'fic! Hope you find it useful.

Overall I think you've done a great job evoking the feel of a children's adventure cartoon. The setting really pulls its weight here, with the high-seas elements blending well with the varied island cultures and inhabitants, although in a realistic sense the setting is maybe a little too diverse, considering that the islands are apparently only a couple days away from each other by ship and appear to have fairly extensive interaction with one another. The characters, and the villains in particular, are a little over-the-top, but not so much so that they don't feel like a threat. In general I think you strike a good balance between the more serious topics and goofiness. All in all I think you've definitely captured essence of a lighthearted, swashbuckling adventure story.

The standout for me in this story is definitely the setting. I love how you've integrated the elements of the mystery dungeons with the everyday lives of pokémon in the various towns, even if they aren't actually members of the guild. The larger history and mythos of the story is also great, although we clearly still have a lot to learn about it. In particular I like that you've kept the exact nature of what went down during the cataclysm ambiguous--the effects are clear to everyone, but different groups have very different interpretations of how things actually played out and who's to blame. Another thing this story does well, I think, is handling ambiguity of various kinds--there are a lot of different ideas about not only about what a protector is and what its role should be, different ways of dealing with the Company, and different views on history and how it relates to the world today. It helps give the world a more vibrant, lived-in feel, with a lot more going on than just what the group of characters we're following sees. The little references you throw in are great, too, although I'm sure I'm missing most of them. All in all I think it's been great so far, and I look forward to seeing more of the world as the characters continue their adventures. In particular, I'm looking forward to learning more about the Company and just what its plans are for a protector (and maybe what it's already done to any other protectors it may have uncovered), as well as the blighted lands outside the Cradle, although I don't know if we'll ever actually visit them. I'm also particularly intrigued by the Travelers that apparently have something to do with the protectors--satellites, I guess? Again, not sure if we're ever going to go there--for this story to jump to in space! seems kinda weird--but they're one particular setting detail that I find especially interesting, even if they've just been casually mentioned now and again so far.

As for the characters, Pleo is really the star of the show. Ultimately he's got a lot more going on than Elty, Nida, or Chrom. I'd say you've done a good job so far in keeping him in the "cute kid" zone rather than the "super annoying kid character" zone, which is great. It will be interesting to see what he decides should be his role in the world, assuming that's where the story's ultimately going. As of right now he hasn't particularly been moving towards anything in particular, just kind of bouncing around learning new things (of that, more later), but I think it'll be fun to see how he develops once he starts having to make some serious decisions about where he's going to stand in the various conflicts swirling around the Cradle.

The others, like I said, don't have a great deal going on yet. Elty's cute, but there's not a lot to him besides "gruff guy decides to embrace friendship," and Nida and Chrom are both in similar growing-up situations to Pleo, but less extreme. That's fine if you intend for Pleo to be the star of the show, but if not consider bringing out the conflicts of the others a bit more. How is all this bouncing around and perilous adventuring affecting them? Is there anything about the journey that's challenging them or their beliefs in particular? Up until now Nida's pretty much just been quietly dealing with things, while Elty's mostly played for comic relief, so if you want them to become more significant characters, you want to be giving a bit more indication of how the plot's been affecting them.

Thus far, I've found the pace of the story to be a bit slow. Based on the FFN word count, it's approaching Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix length (although that probably includes some extras and so on that aren't part of the story as such), but I feel like the plot is really only just getting started. For a story like this I think a slow introduction is appropriate to lay out the setting and various factions in play, but 400+ pages of intro is a little much for me. Part of this, I think, is that the plot doesn't have a lot of sense of forward motion. As of now, the characters don't really have a goal that I can see, aside from Nida and Chrom's desire to form a real rescue team and Elty wanting to return to pirate life. But those desires haven't been the primary drivers of the action thus far, and while the characters have spent plenty of time running away from various things, they don't really seem to be running towards anything.

I assume you intend for this story to run long, to at least double its current length. If that's the case, then I think it's going to need a pretty well-defined internal structure so that there are clearly-defined rises and falls in narrative tension and the story doesn't just feel like a really long slog towards the end. You've done well in organizing things into arcs with the chapter headers and whatnot, but I think you should go a little further in terms of envisioning each arc as a story in its own right and looking at how they fit into the larger narrative. There's plenty of stuff happening in this story, which is fantastic, but as of now I feel like it often doesn't add up to much. For example, what did Pleo and company accomplish in Boisocean? They learned a bit more about the Marked and how they view the world, but learning about that stuff overall made up a small portion of the word count for that section, and it's not clear how exactly that stuff is going to come into play later on. How has Pleo & co's situation changed since the beginning of that arc? Are they better or worse off than before? Well, they know a little more than they used to, and Lynn might be a little closer to catching them than before, but overall it's a bit hard to tell whether they've progressed or regressed, and how far if so. Thus the introduction of a new island feels a bit like retreading the territory we already have: the characters seem to be in pretty much the same mindset as they were before, their situation is roughly the same, and the way they're approaching the situation is similar as well. There's not a lot of sense of how this arc is going to build on the last. Again, there just doesn't seem to be much the characters are actively working towards (as is pointed out, they can't even really go home for fear of causing a political incident!), and as such they've been kind of drifting around, getting buffeted by the winds of the plot--and as a result, the story feels like it's drifting a little, too. I mean, in the last chapter Nida mentions that they're trying to figure out a way to sneak back home, and maybe that's been mentioned before and I just forgot, but if that's their goal they haven't really been doing much that has much connection to that plan that I can see.

A common structure for long-running series is for there to be some big-picture goal or threat off in the background, and the story centers around the characters trying to accomplish it by tackling a series of smaller tasks that give each group of episodes their shape. For example, in the pokémon anime itself Ash's ultimate goal is "to be a pokémon master," and within the realm of any particular season-block his goal is to beat the league in whatever region he's journeying through at the moment. I wouldn't call the anime a particularly well-structured example of this kind of series, but it has a basic plot with clear, easily-understood milestones that make the advancement of the story clear: Ash defeats whatever trainer and gets whatever gym badge, thus bringing him one step closer to taking on the league and maybe becoming a master. I think that having a similar clear, well-delineated goal would help the story out a bit by providing a clear driving force behind the character's actions and a way to gauge their relative progress. There's every indication that the ultimate arc of this story is going to have to do with Pleo finding his place in the world, which is likely going to involve some sort of quest to better understand what protectors actually are, what happened in the past, and so on. I think this is a good, strong premise and would work fine as the backbone of the story, but as of yet Pleo hasn't really started engaging it. He's questioning things, certainly, and he's encountered and been intrigued by different points of view about who he is and what he's meant to be, but he hasn't yet gotten to the point of actually seeking them out, and I think that turning point is going to mark where the story really starts to pick up. Whether that's where you're intending to go with the story, or you have some other plot in mind, I think it would be good for you to bring it out more and make it clear how what the characters are up to now relates to it. What do these people want, and how will they go about trying to get it? That's what ultimately makes the plot go, and what in turn lends a sends of progression to the narrative.

It also might help clear up a lot of the coincidences that pop up in the story. Quite often it seems like the characters are getting into or out of trouble by chance alone, rather than as a result of their own actions as such--like recently when Nida and Pleo were lucky to be rescued by Team Taxonomy at the bar or where Crom and company happened to bump into Draern and his mother while they were wandering around. Stories always run on a certain degree of coincidence, but it's usually more satisfying to see characters achieve things as a result of the work they've put in, rather than having the plot ambush them when it's time to get moving along. In order for that to happen, of course, they need to be out and actively trying things. Again, it feels like the characters are getting battered around rather than moving along under their own power. That's going to happen to some extent in any story, and it might be the feel you're looking for at the moment, but it does have a lot of side-effects, like the events of the story tending to feel more random.

Lastly, a quick talk about your action scenes. I think that you do action quite well, which I thought was surprising because your previous stories didn't focus on action at all! In general you know how to make an exchange of attacks interesting and keep fights flowing. At times, though, I think your battle scenes drag on a bit; a notable example was the fight between the Company and Bluewhorl. I was all about the early part of it, and thought that the sudden reversal of fortune was clever and well-executed. But when it ended up going back and forth several more times, I thought the fight was overstaying its welcome. Your dungeon sequences don't tend to run long, but they're usually not very tense; I'm not sure why that is, because generally the team is at least in danger in them, but they haven't really been doing it for me. On the other hand, I liked Pleo & co.'s escape from the Company ship a great deal, in particular the part where they had to sneak past all the sleeping pokémon. You did a good job of keeping the tension high throughout the scene and making it genuinely uncertain whether the group was going to make it, and it went on for just the perfect amount of time. More snappy scenes like that, where there's a clear objective and a clear danger to failing, would add a lot of energy to the story.

Finally, some general mechanics/usage notes:

- You use "leer" a lot, but I think when you do the word you're usually looking for is "glare." A leer is kind of a creepy expression rather than an angry one, and it often has sexual connotations. Not what you're looking to imply in most cases, I think! Also, whether you choose to replace it with "glare" or not, I might ease off a bit: characters are making this expression at each other several times a chapter, often, and it starts to stick out. Consider looking for alternative descriptions.

- The past tense of "drag" is "dragged," not "drug." So here:

The Growlithe's words immediately dampened Crom and Nida's high spirits, and the two shot annoyed leers at the Fire type who so rudely drug them back to reality.

it should be:

The Growlithe's words immediately dampened Crom and Nida's high spirits, and the two shot annoyed leers at the Fire type who so rudely dragged them back to reality.


And here:

That woke Nida up, and the racket she made similarly drug Pleo and Elty out of slumber...

Should be:

That woke Nida up, and the racket she made similarly dragged Pleo and Elty out of slumber...

Also, the past tense of "lead" is "led." Thus:

Life for Pokémon in the Cradle was in many ways similar to the lives their forebears led in the old world.

The trio were led down a few dimly-lit twists and bends, past stacks of crates and barrels that Crom was just able to notice were worn and cracked from repeated use.

You also have a tendency to use sentence fragments where I think you don't necessarily mean to--or at least I'm not sure why you are. It might contribute to what bobandbill mentioned about your prose seeming a bit stilted at times. Often it looks like this happens when you break what would be a single sentence up into two parts, with the second being a fragment. There are a couple examples here:

Ah! They weren't walls at all! But a strange sort of door that slid open and shut!

Every so often, portions of the floor or wall would be formed of flat, stone bricks. Though whether the ground consisted of the ruins' flooring, its walls, or its ceiling seemed to vary on the whims of the distortion, if the pillars' horizontal orientation on this floor was anything to go by.

"But a strange sort of door..." and "Though whether..." aren't sentences, although they would work just fine if you'd replaced the period in front of them with a comma and just made them a part of the preceding sentence. To me, this kind of construction reads very strangely. You also have plenty of stand-alone fragments, like "Through a prickly field of Razz Berry plants, leaving behind a small collection of scrapes on Team Traveller." Something to watch out for if you're not aware of it already.

Other than that, just an oddball collection of corrections or notes, most of them from more recent chapters:

- It seems a bit extreme that the Seahive guild would refuse to give Nida and her friends any food unless they completed some missions. I mean, they're just kids, you know? And they're still new in town, without any friends or a good idea of how things work... I'd understand if food was tight and there wasn't enough to go around even for the guild's current members, but I'm kind of surprised nobody's taken pity on them.

The Samurott then leapt into the seawater with a splash, leaving the fluttering Bug-Type to shake his head and bury a palm in his face as he muttered to himself.
Buried his face in his palm. The reverse would be reeeeally painful.

Our hull got shot out from under us and our captain's taking up space in a nut...
"Taking up space in a nut?" Is that a figure of speech? I don't think I've ever heard it before.

...only for their hopes to be squashed by an churlish Rhydon bobbing out from a blind their turn.
"A" churlish rhydon, but I'm also not sure what's going on with "a blind their turn."

The Luxray was bristling now, deeply unpleased at the new revelations that the Commissioner had brought to light.
*displeased

"We just had a little matter that we needed to be discussed behind closed doors."
Extra "we" here.

The wolf crumped up and flicked away the slip.
*crumpled

The little Lugia stared into his reflection shining of their surfaces before turning back to the Pokémon around him.
* off

- I liked the idea of cubone/marowak making judgements by "reading the bones," and having that specifically mean that they smack people with them and assess the results; it's a nice combination of real-world divination techniques with a more violent pokémon culture that makes for a nice mixture between plausible and ridiculous. It's really in keeping with the tone of the story as a whole, where things are more or less realistic but can get juuuust a little over the top for the purpose of humor.

And that's the end of that. In closing I'll say that this story is a huge step up over your previous ones--you've really shown huge improvements from one to the next, both on the level of basic command of language up to handling plot progression and characters. A 'fic this large and involved would be difficult for anybody to pull off, and it's a big change from the more slice-of-life stuff you've written before, but you've been doing a great job with it so far. You've gotten a ton better in a pretty short amount of time, and I'm definitely interested in seeing where you go from here (although this story's probably going to keep you occupied for a while!). Keep up the good work.
 

Sike Saner

Peace to the Mountain
The spike ball twitched her whiskers and flicked her ears, but couldn't seem to get a firm bead on what the approaching creatures might be.

Have I mentioned I like that you refer to nidothings as spike balls? Because I like that you refer to nidothings as spike balls. It just makes them seem all the cuter.

More importantly, there was a glaring scowl over her face, and a barb stuck in the side of her foot. The brown lizard plucked the spike out, shook some feeling back into her wounded foot, and shot a harsh glare in Team Traveller's direction . Nida's ears drooped and her heart sank as she realized the creature was glaring at her precisely because of her attempt to try and warn them off.

Gj, Nida.

"Yoink!"

Until during one of the swings, he grabbed his attacker's club and wrenched it free with his maw, pulling the Cubone into a stunned and wide-eyed pratfall.

I mean they were swinging a bone at a dog, so yeah.

The racket was followed shortly afterwards by the sound of heavy, tapping footsteps as a looming Drapion scuttled over. As was her kind's practice, she carried a curiously watching party on her back consisting of three Skorupi, a Chingling, a Weedle, and a Budew, leaving the shivering Rattata to hide behind one of her forelegs.

That's possibly the cutest thing I've ever seen a drapion do.

Or, well. "Seen".

By the counter, a large and aged-looking Clawitzer perched on a stool with a clay cup full of drink and a rag in a bowl of water to stay hydrated set out in front of her, muttering something about 'sailors these days' under her breath...

I have to wonder how she picks that up. Idk if the little claw's prehensile enough to do that, and as for the other one... maybe if she's incredibly careful.

Otherwise I imagine she just kind of sticks her wiggly shrimp mouth things in the cup and has at it that way. Which is kind of adorable, come to think of it.

The worn-shelled Clawitzer from the counter scuttled over to their table, she seemed to still be damp, as a moist on the floor following her course evidenced. For a sea creature, she seemed to have a remarkable sense of balance on land, steadying her unevenly-sized body by resting upon a curled tail.

Yeah I get the feeling that when one is more than 50% giant ****off claw, one absolutely MUST get a good sense of balance if they want to do anything out of the water. X3

a femur club that had a gray, metallic tinge to its surface

Now what might that have come from?

"Look! Look! There's a shiny thing!"

Pleo suddenly turned and flitted off ahead towards a glistening green, teardrop-shaped jewel lying at a forking intersection. The little Protector alighted near the little bauble, noticing that it seemed to vibrate as he drew nearer, and craned his head down to peck at it with his beak...

Tink

...only for it to suddenly burst into pieces.

YEH BROKE IT

Only for four of the Unown-shaped runes they passed on the way into the chamber to shake off some dust, and reveal themselves to be actual Unown hiding among the strange script around them. The floating runes quickly interlocked with each other, forming a barricade in front of the way out with their bodies.

helplessly imagines that they spell a dirty word

"Aherm," the leader Marowak interrupted. Her voice caught the attention of the gathered Pokémon, drawing their questions to a stammering halt. "About those questions-"

"About painting?" Pleo wondered, tilting his head curiously.

"Yes-" the elderly Marowak began, only to catch herself and shoot a glare at the impudent bird. "No! About our graveyard!"

SNRF
 

Spiteful Murkrow

Early Game Encounter
Well, it seems that I've got a bit more than I'm used to for reviews between chapters, so let's get started with those responses...

Been working on this review for quite a while now--it's a big chunk of text for a big chunk of 'fic! Hope you find it useful.

Well, that's my favorite kind of review, so I can't say that things would go wrong here. ^^

Overall I think you've done a great job evoking the feel of a children's adventure cartoon. The setting really pulls its weight here, with the high-seas elements blending well with the varied island cultures and inhabitants, although in a realistic sense the setting is maybe a little too diverse, considering that the islands are apparently only a couple days away from each other by ship and appear to have fairly extensive interaction with one another. The characters, and the villains in particular, are a little over-the-top, but not so much so that they don't feel like a threat. In general I think you strike a good balance between the more serious topics and goofiness. All in all I think you've definitely captured essence of a lighthearted, swashbuckling adventure story.

That was actually rather encouraging to read, since from my experiences planning and writing 'children's show with serious/dark undertones' is a very tricky atmosphere to land. Since both the lightheartedness expected of a children's show needs to be balanced with handling how matters that would logically impact a setting, but not necessarily be 'children's fare'.

Glad to hear that so far I've been doing a good job staying on the tightrope, though.

The standout for me in this story is definitely the setting. I love how you've integrated the elements of the mystery dungeons with the everyday lives of pokémon in the various towns, even if they aren't actually members of the guild. The larger history and mythos of the story is also great, although we clearly still have a lot to learn about it. In particular I like that you've kept the exact nature of what went down during the cataclysm ambiguous--the effects are clear to everyone, but different groups have very different interpretations of how things actually played out and who's to blame. Another thing this story does well, I think, is handling ambiguity of various kinds--there are a lot of different ideas about not only about what a protector is and what its role should be, different ways of dealing with the Company, and different views on history and how it relates to the world today. It helps give the world a more vibrant, lived-in feel, with a lot more going on than just what the group of characters we're following sees. The little references you throw in are great, too, although I'm sure I'm missing most of them. All in all I think it's been great so far, and I look forward to seeing more of the world as the characters continue their adventures. In particular, I'm looking forward to learning more about the Company and just what its plans are for a protector (and maybe what it's already done to any other protectors it may have uncovered), as well as the blighted lands outside the Cradle, although I don't know if we'll ever actually visit them. I'm also particularly intrigued by the Travelers that apparently have something to do with the protectors--satellites, I guess? Again, not sure if we're ever going to go there--for this story to jump to in space! seems kinda weird--but they're one particular setting detail that I find especially interesting, even if they've just been casually mentioned now and again so far.

I'm also glad to hear this. Worldbuilding has been a craft that I've taken a bit of a shine to over the years, and I like to make sure that the settings I cook up are both fun to deal with and have a bit of depth and consistency. That, and I have great 'consultants' to bounce ideas around with.

You're actually onto something there, though in the current planning for this fic we won't be quite be seeing space...

Directly.

Now onto the parts that made me laugh worriedly a bit.

As for the characters, Pleo is really the star of the show. Ultimately he's got a lot more going on than Elty, Nida, or Chrom. I'd say you've done a good job so far in keeping him in the "cute kid" zone rather than the "super annoying kid character" zone, which is great. It will be interesting to see what he decides should be his role in the world, assuming that's where the story's ultimately going. As of right now he hasn't particularly been moving towards anything in particular, just kind of bouncing around learning new things (of that, more later), but I think it'll be fun to see how he develops once he starts having to make some serious decisions about where he's going to stand in the various conflicts swirling around the Cradle.

The others, like I said, don't have a great deal going on yet. Elty's cute, but there's not a lot to him besides "gruff guy decides to embrace friendship," and Nida and Chrom are both in similar growing-up situations to Pleo, but less extreme. That's fine if you intend for Pleo to be the star of the show, but if not consider bringing out the conflicts of the others a bit more. How is all this bouncing around and perilous adventuring affecting them? Is there anything about the journey that's challenging them or their beliefs in particular? Up until now Nida's pretty much just been quietly dealing with things, while Elty's mostly played for comic relief, so if you want them to become more significant characters, you want to be giving a bit more indication of how the plot's been affecting them.

This was a bit of a red flag since while Pleo is intended to be important in the party, he's not quite intended to be as important as he seemed in your reading. I was under the impression that I had already been touching on how the journey was affecting the two a bit, though based off of this it seems that I need to prioritize them a bit more aggressively.

Also, unrelated nitpick, but that would be Crom. Crom may be predominantly blue like Chrom, but he did have a bit of a different meta origin. o3o;

Thus far, I've found the pace of the story to be a bit slow. Based on the FFN word count, it's approaching Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix length (although that probably includes some extras and so on that aren't part of the story as such), but I feel like the plot is really only just getting started. For a story like this I think a slow introduction is appropriate to lay out the setting and various factions in play, but 400+ pages of intro is a little much for me. Part of this, I think, is that the plot doesn't have a lot of sense of forward motion. As of now, the characters don't really have a goal that I can see, aside from Nida and Chrom's desire to form a real rescue team and Elty wanting to return to pirate life. But those desires haven't been the primary drivers of the action thus far, and while the characters have spent plenty of time running away from various things, they don't really seem to be running towards anything.

The forward motion part is a bit that I've been a bit worried about, though for the overall goal, there is one for the team as a whole...

The goal is to be able to go back home to Tromba in a way where the wrath of the Company can be dodged or else made moot.

I can't do a whole lot for forward motion for the rest of this block alas, though I think that the next block's structure should be a bit better about the matter. I will see what I can do to make sure that that goal is crystal-clear by this EP's end. Since it's more than a little worrisome that it didn't even show up as a hazy goal in your estimation.

I assume you intend for this story to run long, to at least double its current length. If that's the case, then I think it's going to need a pretty well-defined internal structure so that there are clearly-defined rises and falls in narrative tension and the story doesn't just feel like a really long slog towards the end. You've done well in organizing things into arcs with the chapter headers and whatnot, but I think you should go a little further in terms of envisioning each arc as a story in its own right and looking at how they fit into the larger narrative.

This is also a bit concerning since I actually can name the meta purpose for each arc in the broader story offhand and on paper it shouldn't be a slog. So either I'm doing a poor job at communicating it, or that lack of forward motion is muddling it. Again, will try to make that unambiguous along with the "goal" by EP's end.

It also might help clear up a lot of the coincidences that pop up in the story. Quite often it seems like the characters are getting into or out of trouble by chance alone, rather than as a result of their own actions as such--like recently when Nida and Pleo were lucky to be rescued by Team Taxonomy at the bar or where Crom and company happened to bump into Draern and his mother while they were wandering around. Stories always run on a certain degree of coincidence, but it's usually more satisfying to see characters achieve things as a result of the work they've put in, rather than having the plot ambush them when it's time to get moving along. In order for that to happen, of course, they need to be out and actively trying things. Again, it feels like the characters are getting battered around rather than moving along under their own power. That's going to happen to some extent in any story, and it might be the feel you're looking for at the moment, but it does have a lot of side-effects, like the events of the story tending to feel more random.

Hrm, those were intended to be more 'chain of fateful encounters', though I think that I can see what you're talking about here. Unfortunately, the rest of this EP is one of those things where it's best taken as it is, and while the next can be massaged a bit, it does get into the danger zone of what you mentioned.

I will make a point of trying to make events seem less coincidental from here on out, but please understand if it takes a little while for the fruits of that labor to fully develop.

Lastly, a quick talk about your action scenes. I think that you do action quite well, which I thought was surprising because your previous stories didn't focus on action at all! In general you know how to make an exchange of attacks interesting and keep fights flowing. At times, though, I think your battle scenes drag on a bit; a notable example was the fight between the Company and Bluewhorl. I was all about the early part of it, and thought that the sudden reversal of fortune was clever and well-executed. But when it ended up going back and forth several more times, I thought the fight was overstaying its welcome. Your dungeon sequences don't tend to run long, but they're usually not very tense; I'm not sure why that is, because generally the team is at least in danger in them, but they haven't really been doing it for me. On the other hand, I liked Pleo & co.'s escape from the Company ship a great deal, in particular the part where they had to sneak past all the sleeping pokémon. You did a good job of keeping the tension high throughout the scene and making it genuinely uncertain whether the group was going to make it, and it went on for just the perfect amount of time. More snappy scenes like that, where there's a clear objective and a clear danger to failing, would add a lot of energy to the story.

Hopefully the action scene in this chapter is an example of one of the 'tauter' fights that you enjoy, since I actually have been trying to get a bit better about 'snappy pacing'. I will also make sure to keep 'clarity of objective' as an objective in future battles.

Not fully sure how to massage the dungeon scenes though, since while I do understand how they could seem a bit less exciting, they come with the territory a bit in going through Mystery Dungeons. I might try toying around with some creative editing and use of narration to fast forward through more of those encounters in the future.

Finally, some general mechanics/usage notes:

- You use "leer" a lot, but I think when you do the word you're usually looking for is "glare." A leer is kind of a creepy expression rather than an angry one, and it often has sexual connotations. Not what you're looking to imply in most cases, I think! Also, whether you choose to replace it with "glare" or not, I might ease off a bit: characters are making this expression at each other several times a chapter, often, and it starts to stick out. Consider looking for alternative descriptions.

- The past tense of "drag" is "dragged," not "drug." So here:

...

it should be:

...

And here:

...

Should be:

...

Also, the past tense of "lead" is "led." Thus:

...

Other than that, just an oddball collection of corrections or notes, most of them from more recent chapters:

Went through and hotfixed these, with the exception of the note you made with regard to Seahive's Guild. As of the time of writing, I haven't yet thought through a way to semi-easily reflow that bit to my liking. With everything else, hopefully what's there now should be a bit more natural of a read.

You also have a tendency to use sentence fragments where I think you don't necessarily mean to--or at least I'm not sure why you are. It might contribute to what bobandbill mentioned about your prose seeming a bit stilted at times. Often it looks like this happens when you break what would be a single sentence up into two parts, with the second being a fragment. There are a couple examples here:

...

"But a strange sort of door..." and "Though whether..." aren't sentences, although they would work just fine if you'd replaced the period in front of them with a comma and just made them a part of the preceding sentence. To me, this kind of construction reads very strangely. You also have plenty of stand-alone fragments, like "Through a prickly field of Razz Berry plants, leaving behind a small collection of scrapes on Team Traveller." Something to watch out for if you're not aware of it already.

Hrm, that is actually an issue I am aware of and have been fighting. Though from the sound of it, it looks like I have room for further vigilance. Will see what I can do to improve on that.

Went ahead and reflowed the examples you highlighted, though.

- I liked the idea of cubone/marowak making judgements by "reading the bones," and having that specifically mean that they smack people with them and assess the results; it's a nice combination of real-world divination techniques with a more violent pokémon culture that makes for a nice mixture between plausible and ridiculous. It's really in keeping with the tone of the story as a whole, where things are more or less realistic but can get juuuust a little over the top for the purpose of humor.

I will be sure to relay your praise to Tangent128 as well, since I actually owe inspiration for their divination by bone whapping from a throwaway gag he once made in prior writing.

And that's the end of that. In closing I'll say that this story is a huge step up over your previous ones--you've really shown huge improvements from one to the next, both on the level of basic command of language up to handling plot progression and characters. A 'fic this large and involved would be difficult for anybody to pull off, and it's a big change from the more slice-of-life stuff you've written before, but you've been doing a great job with it so far. You've gotten a ton better in a pretty short amount of time, and I'm definitely interested in seeing where you go from here (although this story's probably going to keep you occupied for a while!). Keep up the good work.

Well, even with the laundry list of issues you've been spotting, I'm glad that you still find it a step up and enjoyable enough to read on this far. Hopefully by the time you leave your next review, I'll have ironed a few things out to make that laundry list a wee bit shorter.

Have I mentioned I like that you refer to nidothings as spike balls? Because I like that you refer to nidothings as spike balls. It just makes them seem all the cuter.

You haven't, but it does make them seem a bit cuter, yes. That's part of the reason why I use the term. :p

I mean they were swinging a bone at a dog, so yeah.

Such are the cultural conflicts when one mon's defensive weapon is another mon's chew toy.

That's possibly the cutest thing I've ever seen a drapion do.

Or, well. "Seen".

It's actually a nod to a real-life behavior of mother scorpions, though whether you'd call the real-life analogue 'cute' or 'horrifying' probably depends on your tolerance for arthropods without saturated colors and cartoon eyes.

I have to wonder how she picks that up. Idk if the little claw's prehensile enough to do that, and as for the other one... maybe if she's incredibly careful.

Otherwise I imagine she just kind of sticks her wiggly shrimp mouth things in the cup and has at it that way. Which is kind of adorable, come to think of it.

I actually edited in a little bit of detail to clear that up, but I see her pushing the cup towards herself with her smaller claw, and then using those wiggly shrimp mouth thingies once it's in range.

Yeah I get the feeling that when one is more than 50% giant ****off claw, one absolutely MUST get a good sense of balance if they want to do anything out of the water. X3

Just a bit, yes.

Now what might that have come from?

That's a detail that I decided to leave unanswered in this story and up to the readers to fill in based off of Tetsuzui's claim and the dungeon Pokémon's conflicting theory of where it came from.

So I suppose spitball some possibilities, and go with whatever feels most 'right' to you?

YEH BROKE IT

Yeah, such is the feeling when you just barely lose an emera in PSMD. Fortunately for Team Traveller, their world doesn't have a way of using them directly...

For now. Probably.

helplessly imagines that they spell a dirty word

Well, it would certainly fit the spirit of the moment. ^^


Yeah, I actually had a lot of fun writing that scene and letting Pleo's "naive little-kid"-ness and curiosity about the world around him take over for a bit.

Anyhow, moving onto some other announcements. I went back and added an important flavor detail that was overlooked to the Clawitzer in the juice bar, along with a few (primarily bugfix) tweaks to chapters all the way back from the beginning. The next chapter will be coming out on a 2-week timeframe, which is a bit longer than I planned, but after seeing state it was in, I realized that there were some less trivial fixes that needed to be done for it prior to publishing.

I would like to extend my special thanks to Virgil134, diamondpearl876, solovino, and tangent128 for helping to get this chapter out the door. I am also grateful for all of you who have been reading and leaving feedback and tough love for this fic, every little bit really does help.

And without further ado, let's pick up where we left off with by following some...
 

Spiteful Murkrow

Early Game Encounter
ubREIlO.png


Back out in the maze, the Distortion spawned a level with a tightly-knit web of passages, the lot of them possessing ground that was composed of ceiling tiles broken by occasional arches. Up above, the ceiling consisted of the cave earth that formed the ground on most of the prior floors that Nida and her teammates encountered, complete with faint light coming from blinking wisps of earth-fire. Team Traveller's members, now four heads strong, made their way down the narrow and winding passages, searching for a suitably spacious chamber to call the teleporter in…

"… and there's places like Crom's bakery where they sell yummy bread made from these seeds called 'grain'!"

...all while indulging Guardia's curiosity of the world outside. Pleo's response to Guardia's question about how Pokémon got food in Bluewhorl Town rambled on much like the paths they travelled, with descriptions of great dining huts where seeds were ground into dust to make 'bread'. The bird's chatter provided a strange and incongruous picture to the Cubone, filling her mind with visions of a colony where Pokémon of every stripe worked together to make strange-sounding food out of equally strange-sounding ingredients.

"Wait, wait, wait," she interrupted, giving a puzzled tilt of her head. "Who's this 'Crom'? Some sort of seed-eater, I presume?"

"Hrm?" Nida murmured, flicking her ears curiously. "He's a Druddigon and a good friend of ours."

"Yeah! He's our teammate!" Pleo chirped.

"Er… what do you mean by 'Druddigon'?" Guardia wondered. "And if he's your teammate, where's he now?"

"Well…" Pleo began. "He's big like me, and has wings, but also arms like Nida… and-"

Pleo continued on with the description of this 'Druddigon', evidently a thorny blue and red yajū which sounded a lot like one of those 'Crimgan' creatures that Tetsuzui spoke of in a lore session some moons ago. The conversation continued to branch from there, swinging wildly from subject to subject. Except… the team noticed that something seemed to be missing from all these exchanges.

Or more accurately, someone.

"Elty?" Pleo asked as he turned his head towards the Growlithe at the back of the group. "Why have you been so quiet all this time?"

"Actually, now that you mention it..." Nida said. "You've been going on and on about wanting to get out since we set foot in here last night, Elty. What gives?"

Elty flattened out his ears and looked down at the ground for a brief moment. Then, with a shake of his head, the little Fire-Type snorted and turned his attention back to Nida with a grunt.

"I just don't have much to say right now," the Growlithe huffed.

It was hardly a truthful answer, and the skeptical looks that Nida and Elty traded each other before shrugging the matter off seemed to indicate the spike ball was aware of it. The Fire-Type could have talked about plenty, such as how Hess and the Iron Fleet were surely waiting for him back in Andaku right now, where he should be reclaiming his bag and heading back off to the sea where he belonged. But as pointless beatings were not his idea of a good time, there was no point in bringing that up right now.

Nevermind the topics that even the Growlithe himself was loath to dwell on. Like how the spike ball and the mewa had needed his help to get by in the past, or how there were even times when he had needed their help in return too…

They'd be able to get back to their island without him, right? After all, they had that bonehead to take his place now. And if they wanted to stick around him, they could always learn how to hold their own as fellow pirates... Why was he so concerned about them anyways? It was their fault he was in this mess to begin with!

"Oh! I see a chamber!" Pleo chirped.

Thankfully, those nagging, strange thoughts wouldn't need to be dealt with for too much longer. A cavernous chamber with a second exit along one of its sides came into view up ahead, past a three-way intersection. All that was left now was to step in, call the teleporter back at Andaku's guild, return to the company of his old peers, and let the cards fall where they may. Co ma być, to będzie.

"I'll do the honors," he grunted. The Growlithe nipped at the side of his scarf and pulled the glinting, dented egg of a badge pinned on it towards his shoulder. After moving it into place, he nuzzled it with his chin...

And began to speak.

"Oi, anyone on the other end?" he barked. "Hurry up and get me out of here!"



"Hurry up and get me out of here!"

The Teleport Pad at Andaku's guild was nestled in a stilted, low-roofed warehouse next to the canvas roof over the central courtyard. Inside the half-rotted wood structure, crates blocked dingy windows and ringed a cleared circle painted onto the floor, while meager spots of light from the late afternoon sun filtered through a few skylights that had been cut into the ceiling above.

There, the disembodied voice of an impatient Growlithe floated around the mind of a Drowzee known to his peers as 'Eeden'. The voice distracted him from the conversation about some "idiot cheapskates" that needed to be bailed earlier after trying to substitute Apples for Golone Rocks between his Exeggutor and Clefable colleagues on the other side of the teleportation circle, leaving the Psychic to shake his head, and grunt to himself.

"You really do know how to put your foot in it, Zamora," he sighed. Yes, it was time to carry out the 'favor' that the Beeheyem owed to Valatos and his friends, lest they run their mouths off. The Psychic-Type focused, and let the sounds of his Exeggutor and Clefable colleagues fade out as he extended his mind towards his partner in Mossaisle Town's higher districts.

"I've got them, Zamora. Now hurry it up on your end and get to that atoll," Eeden said telepathically, his words drawing a swift and flustered response from his distant counterpart.

"Ack! Right!"

"Hey, Eeden," the Exeggutor prodded. "What was that you were going on about?"

Ah, yes. Such was the cost of being in the same room as a bunch of other telepaths. Even if they weren't paying attention, they were bound to pick up parts of one's unguarded thoughts. The Drowzee shifted his mind to some other skeleton in the closet his colleagues already knew about and offered an explanation.

"Just need to run a little errand," the Drowzee answered. "I'll be back on the beat in a couple minutes."

The Clefable and Exeggutor looked at each other and shrugged as Eeden made his way onto the teleporting platform. As their tapir counterpart began to focus in preparation of a Teleport, the Clefable chimed in with an impatient grunt.

"Whatever, just don't leave us hanging to go and check up on your Sang shipments again," the Fairy-Type snapped. The Hypnosis Pokémon abruptly stopped, distracted from his Teleport, and shot an irked scowl back at the Clefable.

"Don't worry about it, I'll be in a hurry to get through with this one," the Drowzee snorted. "I'm not getting paid for it!"

Eeden refocused his thoughts and his body, and before his colleagues could get in a final word of protest, left the warehouse in a blipping flash of light.



In Kenobi's shipyard, the form of a Drowzee materialized with a flash of light among barrels and wooden crates. As the Psychic-Type looked about, he could see a Yanmega, a Manectric, and a Marowak setting up several Substitutes similarly shaped to themselves to throw off cursory examiners. A little ways off was a floating Beheeyem who absentmindedly stared to the ground, grumbling to himself.

"Heh, heh, the substitutes are great!" Nori exclaimed.

"Thanks Zamora! We really owe you one," Alvise snickered.

The Beheeyem buried his face in one of his hands as his grumbling intensified. Eeden sighed after taking in the scene and his partner's visible frustration, but approached the group to finish things up as soon as possible.

"Ahem," the Drowzee coughed. "I assume everyone is rea-"

"There you are!" a voice suddenly bellowed.

Valatos, Alvise, and Nori froze as they looked around in panic, expecting their angry Rhydon overseer to pounce on them at any moment. The two Psychic-Types seemed similarly distressed, and braced themselves for Company guards to swarm them for trespassing into the compound.

"You were assigned to one of the search groups in the interior!"

The gathered Pokémon stopped and blinked as they realized the shouting was coming past the crates. Valatos, Alvise, and Nori snuck over and peeked through gaps between the stacks of crates to see a Krokorok trembling in front of a livid Samurott.

"B-But Captain Lyn, I r-really do have a stomachache!" the Dark-Type squeaked. "I-I'm not trying to-"

THWACK

The hapless Krokorok was cut off by a smack across the face with the flat of one of Lyn's seamitars, sending him flying back along the path with a yelp.

"I don't want to hear it!" the Water-Type roared. "Get moving!"

The crocodile hastily righted himself and bolted up the path, the sound of the Water-Type stomping off following shortly after. As Lyn's presence slipped from the group's sensory range, Valatos, Alvise, and Nori traded looks with each other as they realized...

"Wasn't that that 'Commissioner Lyn' Farn was talking to yesterday?" Nori asked. "What a total grouch!"

"Yeah, glad he's not our supervisor!" Alvise exclaimed. The three pondered among each other what the point of joining a Commissioner's crew was when they'd get pushed around even worse than under their Rhydon supervisor, leaving Eeden and Zamora to grumble to themselves.

"What a bunch of overgrown whelps," the Beheeyem grunted.

"And yet, you managed to get blackmailed by them," Eeden shot back, giving an unimpressed glare. Before Zamora could protest, the two Psychic's minds were filled with a barking voice.

"Hello! Hurry up over there!"

The Beheeyem jolted and turned to the still-arguing Company grunts, waving his hands.

"Oi! Shut it already!" he hissed. "Eeden needs to speak back to your 'friends' without you giving us away!"

The three grunts quickly simmered down as the Drowzee rolled his eyes, paused, and focused on the little team far away in the dungeon.

"We'll be right in, just stay where you are."

With a shake of his head, the Psychic-Type shifted his focus back to his surroundings. After scanning the environment and double-checking for eavesdroppers, he gave a wary scowl at the lavender-scarved Pokémon with them.

"Are you sure that there's nothing that you're overlooking here?" Eeden demanded. "Be aware that we're not sticking around for your battle, and we're not coming back until you tell us to."

"Nope, it's showtime!" Valatos grinned.

The five Pokémon interlocked their limbs with each other in a rough circle, as Eeden began to regulate his breathing and focus. In the blink of an eye, the five Pokémon vanished with a flash of light, with Eeden, Zamora, and the square-necks departing for the shifting maze beyond the fog.



From behind a small pile of rocks next to the chamber's other exit, four Cubone watched silently as their companion and her new Nidoran, Growlithe, and Lugia allies waited expectantly in the cave-like room. The Fire-Type seemed particularly agitated, pacing around restlessly after nosing the metal bauble on his scarf, before flattening out his ears and pressing it once more.

"Hello! Hurry up over there!" Elty barked, prompting the spying Cubone to murmur among themselves.

"Huh? It hasn't been that long though... has it, Machitabi?" the runty Cubone of the group asked.

"Nah, somebody's just impatient," the reed-chewing Cubone muttered.

"We'll be right in, just stay where you are," a brusque-sounding voice finally answered, reverberating in the minds of the room's Pokémon. Much like her hiding counterparts, Guardia was puzzled by this 'teleporter'. She looked around and sniffed at the air, before turning warily to the Nidoran beside her.

"So, I presume that's your 'teleporter'?" she prodded, tilting her head curiously at Nida. "Tetsuzui-sama and the others always said that your type usually doesn't try to leave the dungeon through exits like we do."

"That's right, it's the Pokémon that'll get us out of here thanks to these badges," the spike ball replied. "They let them know where to find us in Mystery Dungeons like these."

Guardia paused, and tilted her helmeted head curiously. It was an explanation that matched the rumors she had heard, but something was amiss about what the voice had said.

"Wait, 'we'll be right in'?" the Ground-Type asked. "But from what I've heard from the colony's scouts, they normally send one without escorts."

Nida blinked and twitched her whiskers uneasily. Now that Guardia mentioned it, why did the teleporter say that? Pataki and her companions never seemed to have trouble handling parties of four on their own back at home...

"Well… I mean… there are times where more than one teleporter comes in," she answered, flicking her ears uneasily. "It does feel a little late in the day. Maybe the teleporters are starting to get tired?"

A flash of light suddenly filled the room ahead of the team. As they blinked away the effects of the light, they saw that instead of just the two teleporters they were expecting, there were three others present as well...

"Naw, they just needed some extra help today!" a canid voice sneered.

"Yeah," a rough, reptilian voice added. "For taking care of you!"

…with clearly malevolent intentions.

From their vantage point, the colony's scouting party flinched and ducked further back against their stony cover at the sight of the large strangers. After peeking back over their rocks, they saw that the group that arrived included a large flying bug, a wolf with blue and yellow fur that stood on end, and… a Marowak with a burlap satchel? Something wasn't adding up... Marowak certainly didn't teleport, and judging from the increasingly pallid appearance of Team Traveller's members, they clearly knew that.

Guardia tensely jolted upright with her claws wrapped tightly around her club. "Wait a minute, since when do Marowak teleport?!" she cried. The party of Cubone in the shadows looked up and saw that a Drowzee and a Beheeyem accompanied the three lavender-scarved Pokémon, who mercifully overlooked the four sentries' presence.

"Since never," Alvise sneered. "Congratulations for putting it together, kids! We're not here to teleport you!"

"Yeah, we're what you'd call a 'welcoming committee'!" Nori snickered.

"I don't like where this is going," Guardia growled as she raised her bone defensively. "Do your badges also attract majū like this?"

"E-Eh?!" Pleo squawked. "Y-You're those mean Pokémon who took our berries earlier!"

"Well, you obviously all know each other," Zamora murmured. "So we'll just let you get reacquainted a bit."

"Give us a call when you three are done with them," Eeden added. The Drowzee and his partner vanished with a blipping flash, leaving Team Traveller behind with the three Company grunts.

"Er… s-so you came to us for more berries?" Nida stammered.

"Pfft, please," Valatos spat as he pointed one of his legs at Pleo. "We're here for your friend with the ugly mug there."

"Yeah, a little bird told us that you and your not-so-little bird friend there are wanted by the Board," Alvise grinned. "And we're going to cash in your bounties!"

Machitabi and her fellow sentries traded uneasy looks with each other as they sized up the fierce, lavender-scarved strangers in the room. The purple knot-necked Pokémon clearly weren't who this Nida, Pleo, or Elty were expecting, and the predatory gazes they sported were similarly unreassuring.

"This isn't looking good at all," the reed-chewer muttered.

"Psst! Keikaiashi!" the round-eyed Cubone whispered. "You've got the fastest legs out of us, right? Tell the colony about this! Machitabi, Kamekurai, and I will get some help from the other majū here for Shugodeshi!"

"Right! I'll be right back, Mojisenshi!" the runty Cubone piped back. The four creatures quietly crept from their hiding places towards the exit of the room, as Team Traveller continued to backpedal away from the encroaching Company grunts towards a rapidly approaching wall.

"N-Nida?" Pleo stammered. "What do we do?"

"Isn't it obvious?" Valatos buzzed as he homed in on Pleo, darting in erratic starts that frustrated the bird Protector's attempts to track him.

The Yanmega then turned his attention over to Nida and flew forward as his teammates seized the chance to move in tighter around Team Traveller. "Geef op. You're way out of your league here!" The dragonfly hovered menacingly above Nida for a moment and turned to Guardia to approach her. "How long do the likes of you expect to hold out aga-"

Before Valatos could finish his gloating, he was cut off by a stiff smack from underneath that sent him flopping back onto the ground. The dragonfly shook his head and dusted himself off, coming face to face with a scowling Cubone.

"Shut your yap, bug!"

"Grr! I'll make you eat those words, brat!" Valatos hissed. Guardia hastily fell back in anticipation of the Bug-Type's retaliation, and bolted only to feel a cutting gust of wind glance her flank and send her tumbling forward.

"Gah!"

It was only a glance, but still strong enough to stun her for a moment as the room spun. Guardia felt one of Nida's paws yank her up and drag her along running for the corridor they came from, only for a Marowak and Manectric to block the way.

"This has gone on long enough," Nori growled. "Light them up, Alvise!"

"On it!" the Manectric barked. Static began to dance on the Electric-Type's blue and yellow pelt, before thick, cracking bolts shot out in all directions. Pleo flinched as he waited for the hot current to flow through his body, only for the noise to die down and to see their ambushers staring with their mouths hanging limply open.

"I-It didn't affect them at all!" Alvise exclaimed.

On closer inspection, none of Pleo's feathers had been so much as ruffled by the Manetric's Discharge. On top of that, Nida and Elty also looked completely untouched by the attack! Except, for some reason, there seemed to be static crackling on Guardia's scales.

"What's the matter?" Guardia taunted back. "You don't sound so confident anymore!"

"She must be of Hiraishin stock!" Nori cried, as he dug in his feet and prepared to charge the electrically-attractive pest. "Stay on your toes, I'll take care of her-!"

Valatos and Alvise fumed and growled and hastily began to assume battle stances as Nori charged ahead, only for a sudden cry to catch them off-guard.

"Leave us alone!"

As Nida's squeak filled the air, she yanked the Confuse Wand from the satchel on her shoulder, and swung it at the Manectric and Marowak before her. A torrent of yellow, glowing spheres came flying out and enveloped Nori mid-lunge, leaving him to stumble and teeter dizzily. Alvise came running for her, but as Nida raised the wand to try and swing it at the Manectric, she saw that much to her horror, the wand's last orb was already shattered along with a now-mangled knot of wood at the end.

Nida's eyes went wide and she hastily rolled out of the way of a lunge as the Electric-Type carried on past her with a maw filled with sharp teeth shrouded with flickering embers. She flicked a barb at the Manectric and took off running for the opposite side of the room after hearing his yelp, expecting to be run down in a matter of moments.

"Hey, hothead!" a smaller dog's voice spat. "Don't think we'll be going down so fast!"

"Gah!"

Nida looked back and saw the Manectric roll along the ground, desperately trying to smother smoldering patches of fur. Between her and the Electric-Type was now a Growlithe, smoke still curling from his muzzle.

"I'll take this one, spike ball!" Elty cried. "Just make sure that Marowak's down for the count before he gets his senses back! We're finished if he gets a chance to smack us around!"

Nida looked around and saw that Pleo and Guardia were preoccupied with trying to keep Valatos at bay, trading potshots as the Yanmega zipped from one end to the other. Splitting up like this was dangerous, but with Elty's warning in mind...

"Right!" she grunted back. The Nidoran bolted for the dazed Marowak still blocking the exit, and charged him with her spikes raised. She slammed into Nori's side, feeling a couple barbs tear off from her pelt as she pulled back and heard the lizard cry out.

"Yeow!"

Nida ducked a clumsy swat from the Marowak and saw that her barbs had sunk deep into Nori's flank. From the fluid dribbling out the end, she guessed that it had to be enough to have poisoned her attacker.

"Gwuh? Stay still, Nidoran! All of you!"

Not that the dazed creature had really begun to register it. Nida ducked around the lumbering Ground-Type, and darted in to deliver a pair of spinning kicks at the Marowak's stomach.

"Maybe next time, you should pick on- Agh!"

Before Nida could slip away, she was caught by a swat from Nori's bone. She felt a heavy, crushing blow shoot through her hindquarters and went tumbling along the floor into a heap.
As Nida tottered up, she heard Elty yelp and roll to a stop not too far from her after being thrown aside by a Bite at his shoulder. A distressed squawk filled the air, and Nida turned just in time to see Pleo tumble to the ground after being struck out of the sky by a flying rock.

The young Protector hastily picked himself back up, dashed off with flapping hops in a blind panic, a winded and scuffed Guardia following closely behind.

The three were now in just about the same situation they had been at the start of the battle, and even if they had managed to get out of worse before…

"Grr… those little punks hit harder than they look," Alvise glowered.

"They won't be for long," Nori panted, as he woozily dug a Pecha Berry from a bag slung over his shoulder and gobbled it up. "Not when I'm seeing straight again!"

…this time Nida and the other three were flanked on all sides by stronger foes. Worse, they were tired out by the ambush and their new teammate was still unused to fighting as part of their team. To top it all off, there was no sign of a sudden glow from Pleo's plumes to come to their rescue. The pressure heaped upon Team Traveller etched itself into their worn, tired faces, which was not lost to Valatos.

"See, little twerps?" the Yanmega boasted as he hovered a bit closer. "You'll make a nice ticket for us out of this dump!"

Pleo stepped a bit closer to his teammates, suddenly weighed down by the tiredness and a memory.

"I'm not... not a ticket..." the young Lugia ventured between gasps for air.

"You're nothing," Valatos angrily chittered. "This is the end of the line for you!"

Just then, a sprinting body rammed into the Bug-Type from below, knocking the wind out of him and dropping him out of the air like a stone. Valatos tumbled onto his back against the tiled floor, the Yanmega hastily righting himself with some agitated beating from his wings.

"Ow!" Valatos hissed. "Who was-?!"

"Shut your yap, bug!"

All eyes in the room turned to see another Cubone with rounded eye-holes on his helmet glaring and standing with a drawn club in front of Team Traveller's incredulous members. Back at the passage at the far end of the room, there were four Cubone, three Unown, a Geodude, a Machop, and a Roggenrola at the exit. The reed-chewing Cubone stood at the head of the motley assortment of ferals, glaring defiantly at the three lavender-scarved Pokémon.

"Nobody pushes around one of our own like that!" Mojisenshi growled. "Not without answering to the rest of us!"

"Yeah, we dungeon majū protect our own!" Kuraikamen added. "Go push others around on your own territory!"

The Manectric and Marowak traded nervous looks with each other. Each of the ferals on their own would be no problem, but… there were so many of them.

"Er, Valatos?" Nori gulped.

"Just saying, but we might want to speed up that whole 'collecting the bounty' thing," Alvise whispered. The three Pokémon fell close to each other and brace themselves, growling and attempting to intimidate their unwelcome interlopers.

"Grr… you- you'll regret this!" Valatos hissed.

But in spite of their best efforts, the Pokémon of the Monster House could not be swayed, and dug their feet in to prepare for battle.

"No, it's you who will regret this!" Machitabi added. "Charge!"

Valatos watched as the massed ferals charged ahead at him and his companions, his attempts to counterattack thwarted by a burning clump of cinders that flew at his face and sent him shooting up into the air a start. When the Bug-Type cleared his vision, he saw that Pleo, Nida, and Elty had fallen back towards the entrance while the ferals had surged on ahead.

The dragonfly hissed and flitted back, sending a sharp gust which caught the Machop at the front with a loud yelp. The Fighting-Type slumped over into an unconscious heap, but the Monster House's momentum was unbroken as the three Unown pressed on towards their Bug-Type target. Nori blanched as he saw the reed-chewer and the dark-skulled Cubone leading the Rock-Types in a hurry for his position. The Marowak swung and slammed his club against the Roggenrola, sending it flying into a wall out cold and prompting the Geodude to hastily roll out of the way of another swat.

Alvise was less fortunate, as the wolf lunged to clamp down on a charging Cubone with a pointed-snouted helmet, only for the lizard to duck out of the way. The Electric-Type went wide-eyed and hastily tried to correct course, only for another Cubone with a crack over its left eyehole to join in along with Mojisenshi and Guardia, surrounding the hapless Manectric. The wolf nervously looked around and tried to keep his assailants at bay with his jaws, but with attacks coming from four directions, it was to no avail.

"You're too slow!" the pointed-snouted Cubone jeered, before broadsiding Alvise with her club along his back. The Manectric whirled around with bared fangs to try and retaliate, only for a blow against one of his forelegs to cut him off.

"Take that, knot-neck!" the cracked-helmeted Cubone added. The wolf started to grow unnerved and hunched back, only to yelp upon feeling a sharp, jabbing pain in his hindquarters, the culprit being none other than Mojisenshi yanking back the pointed end of his club.

"You should bone up on your strategies!" he snorted. At this point, Alvise had begun to panic, and charged blindly to try and break free of the ring of Cubone...

THWACK

"AAAAGH!"

...straight into a swat from Guardia's bone club that caught the Electric-Type caught across the head. The Manectric tottered briefly, before his legs gave way and he collapsed onto the ground.

"U-Urgh…"

Guardia hoisted her club over her shoulder and gave a soft, probing kick at the groaning Manectric as the other Cubone crowded around, taking no small satisfaction in his fate.

"Not so tough now, are ya-?"

"Shugodeshi, look out!" Mojisenshi shouted. The round-eyed Cubone shoved Guardia out of the way as a slashing gust of air struck him and the cracked-helmeted Cubone dead on, and sent them flopping to the ground out cold with ruddy scrapes on their hide.

"A-Aah!" Guardia cried. "Moji-!"

Guardia then felt a woosh overhead, and dove out of the way as a chitinous tail knocked against her. For a fleeting second, she noticed that the Unown who accompanied Mojisenshi were all lying uselessly on the ground, only to whirl around after a loud shriek rang out. Behind her was Valatos, the pointed-snouted Cubone going limp in his jaws. The Yanmega threw the Ground-Type aside and whirled to Guardia, hate burning in his eyes.

"Grr, you should've stayed out of our business, lousy lizard!" he spat. "It's time that I taught you and your miserable friends a lesson-!"

"Guardia! Duck!" Pleo's voice suddenly squawked.

"Eh-?!"

Without thinking, Guardia dropped to the ground as a cutting gust of wind sailed overhead and drew a sharp hiss from the Bug-Type ahead. Soon, a fiery gout of cinders followed that sent the bug tumbling with a pained screech, and finally…

Thwip!

… a Nidoran's barb, which caught the dragonfly in-between the segments of his exoskeleton on his head, sending him plummeting out of the air with a crash.

"A-Argh…"

Valatos didn't get up that time, and from the other side of the room, a Marowak's yelp and the sound of a jeering "got your bone!" rang out. Back at Nori's end of the battlefield, Machitabi managed to knock the lizard's club out of the air mid-Bonemerang before tossing it away over to Kamenkurai. A wave of panic washed over Nori's face, and after seeing his unconscious companions and most of the Monster House still standing...

"F-Forget this!" he squeaked. "You two can keep the bounties!"

The Marowak leapfrogged the Geodude charging towards him, and ran for the exit as fast as his legs could carry him. Being without a bone for defense was a frightening and disorienting experience, but that could be replaced as long as he got out of this job gone bad. The corridor was just ahead now, just a few more steps, and-

"Going somewhere?!" a voice barked from up ahead. Nori froze and looked ahead to see an elderly Marowak blocking his path, her metallic club raised for the attack.

"Oh cr-"

The bone caught the disarmed Marowak in his stomach, bowling him over. Another blow to the back of his head soon followed, sending him slumping over onto the ground, groaning.

"Gurgh…"

"Zokuchō!" Guardia cried. "What are you doing here?!"

"Keikaiashi here told me there was trouble," Tetsuzui answered. The elder shook her head with a displeased grunt, before trodding over the fallen Marowak to make her way further into the chamber. "I see he understated things."

Even with the strength of numbers, the battle had taken its toll on Team Traveller and their Monster House allies. The only Pokémon who still were well enough to stand consisting of Nida, her companions, Machitabi, Kamenkurai, and a lone Geodude. Between them and the sprawled and groaning Pokémon about the room, there were ugly bites, fresh lacerations, and darkening bruises from the Company Pokémon's furious blows.

The elderly Marowak shook her head before she noticed a burlap satchel on Nori's shoulder, and pointed it out with her club.

"Go through their stuff and take what you need to heal," she said to the gathered Pokémon. "Let the majū outside our colony have priority for healing, they don't have grounds on this floor to retreat to."

As the reed-chewer, the dark-skull, and the Geodude began picking through the satchel, some of the Cubone accompanying Tetsuzui went over and helped to pull the wounded Pokémon up and haul their fallen colony-mates back to the grounds. Guardia shrank away as her brethren were dragged by, weakly breathing from their ordeal.

"I- I shouldn't have let my guard down to gloat like tha-" she muttered to herself, only to be cut off by Mojisenshi's unexpected, if weak voice.

"Enough, Shugodeshi. We've both been through worse," he grunted as Keikaiashi helped him limp along, having returned to some semblance of lucidity. "I was actually worried that it would be me having to drag you off. Looks like your new teammates aren't half bad at protecting you."

The two Cubone continued down along the path and vanished, leaving Guardia to turn as Team Traveller drew near to her.

"Should we have given them some of our items?" Pleo asked.

"They'll be fine, the colony has more between its members than that bag of yours could ever hold," Guardia answered, involuntarily glancing back at the passage her colony peers had disappeared down. "You… all fight a lot better than I thought you would."

"Er… gracías?" Nida replied.

"Hm? But I didn't think we were all that tough," Pleo said. "We just worked together!"

The four flinched as the sound of Valatos getting up groggily reverberated in the chamber. Sure enough, over by the wall, the Yanmega was getting back up, tired, but still hostile.

"Hey! This- This isn't ove-!"

Thwack

Only to be cut off with a cry as Tetsuzui bopped him over his head with her club, sending the dragonfly back into an unconscious stupor.

"Uhm… what do we do with those guys anyways?" Nida asked.

"Maybe you're best off trying to find out what it is they wanted from you," the elder Marowak suggested. "You did seem to be caught off guard by them coming here…"

"Well, they got our teleporter on our side," Elty growled. "So we're not going anywhere fast…"

"I suppose that it couldn't hurt," Pleo murmured. "But what exactly would they tell us?"

"Oh don't worry about that, we'll just take them back towards our grounds," Tetsuzui responded. "Our Colony has ways of making such majū talk."

"Uhm… wait," Nida replied, flattening out her ears. "You're going to take them back to your home?"

"But what about when they leave the dungeon later?" Pleo wondered.

"And you will have to let them go unless if you want to stir up trouble with the town," Elty added. "You know how the Pact works."

"Oh, we weren't going to keep them here," Guardia began to explain. "It's just that we have a place near our grounds specifically for interrogations such as these."



When the sun finally began to set over the waters of Seahive's harbor, the docks were a bit less busy than they had been earlier in the day. Some of the shops nearby had begun to close for the evening, and the last few ships of daylight pulled in as others left for parts elsewhere in the Cradle.

Still, flecks of activity could be spotted here and there, including on and around a two-masted schooner flying lavender sails with purple squares on them. As a team of Pokémon headed by Philips was checking the ship's rigging, the Illumise captain slipped a letter to a waiting Unfezant on the deck. The Flying-Type twittered an affirmation, and flew toward for the horizon as a young Druddigon and his Fraxure father lugged a wooden barrel filled with fresh water up the dock towards the gangplank.

"Looks like Beatrix picked the right 'mon to deliver those updates," the Fraxure chuckled. Thankfully, Calino's provisions had been enough to cover more than just the hop over to Boisocéan. After parting with a couple cases of health drinks from the trade fodder packed back at home, the cost of fresh food and water for an extra leg of the Siglo Swellow's search was swiftly covered…

All that was left now was to bring the fresh food and water aboard the ship, and then afterwards they could set off for this 'Kenobi Island'. Margi said it was the place where Pleo had sought refuge, but… something about it gnawed at Crom's mind.

"Dad?" he asked. "What's Kenobi like?"

Pladur shifted uneasily after his son's question, his gait and eyes betraying a lingering unease. After inhaling, the Dragon-Type shook his head and began to answer.

"Er, well… it's an island with an atoll around it," the Fraxure began hesitantly. "If you know where to go it's not so bad, but…"

"But what?" Crom wondered.

"Well, as that 'Margi' Pokémon said, there's a lot of Company Pokémon around, and… there's some really rough places there, including a district where the local Pokémon turn a blind eye to pirates," Pladur reluctantly explained. "To top it off, the Siglo Swellow's never docked at the yards on the atoll before. And considering the local Company types there... I'm not sure if we would've even if we had the chance."

Crom's eyes widened and his wings beat reflexively with a start. Pleo had been chased to an island where pirates skulked about? An island where the local Company Pokémon were known for being unfriendly?

Pladur faltered a moment while watching his child's react to his words. It was far from a promising development, yes, but even so… it was probably best to try and put a brave face on, or at least as much of one Pladur could muster.

"But- But don't worry about that for now!" he insisted. "If the Protector had someplace to lay low in that hive, I'm sure that we can pull through!"

"I... guess that's true-" Crom murmured, only to be cut off by a cry from further up the dock.

"Attendez!"

"H-Huh?!"

As the sound of footsteps reverberated on the timbers of the rough dock, Crom and Pladur whirled around, and saw the Venipede, Tepig, and Purrloin from earlier that day darting up to them.

"Thank goodness we caught up with you!" Venner sighed. "We were worried you'd sail out of port before we found you again!"

"Oh! You're that team we met earlier!" Crom exclaimed. "'Cafteur,' right?"

The team of black-scarved Pokémon paused before collectively rolling their eyes at the Druddigon's mangling of their team name. The Purrloin among them shook his head, and swiftly corrected the little Dragon-Type's mistake with a huff.

"Chasseur," Actor said. "It may be a lame name but there is a difference!"

"Oh! Er... right..." Crom answered, moving a claw against the back of his head crest sheepishly. Before the Druddigon could amend his words, he was interrupted by the sound of his Fraxure father clearing his throat.

"Hrm? What are you all doing?" Pladur asked, tilting his tusked head curiously. "I didn't think that Beatrix hired any hunters to help us out…"

"Well, we just got back from taking Daraen and Margi over to Maranda's for a pre-departure checkup," Venner said. "And, we figured that since you also know Team Traveller…"

"If you ever caught up..." Francoeur said. "Perhaps you could pass this along to them?"

The Tepig shuffled through a bag slung over Venner's carapace, and pulled a slip of paper out with his mouth. After passing it along to Crom, the Druddigon unfolded it and discovered that much to his surprise...

"Oh! It's a mission receipt!" he cried. After looking a bit closer at the writing on the paper, the Druddigon's excited expression fell and flattened out into an unamused look as he buried his face into one of his claws.

"Uhm… this is for five points," he groaned.

"Well, it wasn't a big mission that they did, but every little bit counts, non?" the Tepig offered. "But good luck out there, we'll be rooting for you!"

"Yeah, your friends promised us a tour of your 'Tromba' next time we'd meet!" Venner chittered happily.

"A tour of Tromba-?" Pladur began.

"Aherm, not to be the one to rain on your parade," Actor interrupted, clearing his throat. "But if you're in a hurry after Pleo and the others, shouldn't you be loading your ship?"

The two Dragon-Types cast a glance at the water barrels still waiting along the docks, and over at the gangplank ahead, before both trading sheepish looks.

"Ahehe, right," the Fraxure replied. "Come on Crom, let's finish up with loading in the rest of this water here."

The five Pokémon traded goodbyes and waved each other off, as Pladur and Crom returned to chattering about how it was that the 'coopers' that made the barrels they were using to lug the ship's water aboard. Had they been more attentive, they might have noticed the blue shell of a shrimp lazily bobbing under the docks and shifting between the pilings. There, wound around a belt just behind the crustacean's head carapace, was a white scarf with a red saltire.

"I knew they were hiding something from me back at the bar…" she harrumphed.

As the sun slowly set below the horizon, the Clawitzer ducked down under the water and slipped off into the deeper waters of the sea. For a fleeting moment, the shrimp's trail was visible before the lolling waves obscured it, bearing towards the hazy sight of a ship with indigo sails on the horizon.



As the sensations of the world slowly returned to Valatos, the Yanmega groaned and weakly buzzed. His joints ached and felt as if they were about to fall apart, his wings felt scuffed and moist from hemolymph oozing from scrapes, and the smell of singed chitin hung in the air as his sight foggily returned to him.

"Grah… lousy ferals," he grunted. The bug chittered and pawed at a sloping rock wall behind him, when he noticed something amiss. His vision wasn't getting any less foggy, even though the rest of his senses had definitely returned.

"Um… V-Valatos?" Nori's voice nervously stammered. "We're kinda in trouble right now."

The Yanmega looked around and saw his Marowak and Manectric teammates beside him, defeat etched into their tired faces. Just ahead of them, he could see the form of a scowling Marowak with a metallic club, who was beating it against her free claw.

"Oh good, you've finally woken up," she said. "We need to have a talk."



Author's Notes:

- Crimgan (クリムガン) - Japanese: "Druddigon" (Official Romanization)
- Co ma być, to będzie - Polish: "Whatever will be, will be"
- Golone (no ishi) (ゴローンのいし) - Japanese: lit. "Graveler('s Rock)", referring to what we would know as a "Gravelerock". (Official Romanization)
- Geef op - Dutch: "Give up"
- Hiraishin (ひらいしん) - Japanese: "Lightning Rod", referring to ability we would call "Lightningrod". (Official Romanization)
- Attendez! - French: "Wait!"
- non? - French: "no?", used in context as akin to "right?"
 
Last edited:
Top